Category Archives: Sleep

My Heart Is Perfect . an affirmation by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 January 2020; published on 14 June 2020
Location: 
Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Simi Hills, Los Angeles County, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • My Heart Is Perfect, An Affirmation by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here are an affirmation and pranayam or breathing technique to heal the heart and for restful sleep, and an activation of Light for the knowledge we need. There are two photos in the video that are effected. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

My Heart Is Perfect
An Affirmation by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
10 January 2020

 

This is to heal the heart and for restful sleep.

As you inhale, you say the first part of the phrase. And as you exhale, you say the second part of the phrase. Your breath is long and deep. You are saying it with your mind, and you are concentrating on your breath. It goes like this …

As you inhale: My heart ….
As you exhale: Is perfect.   (x3)

As you are doing that meditation, you are listening to the thoughts that are flying away … letting them fly away.

If something sticks while doing the meditation, you can say …

Spirit to Team,
Please give me
The knowledge that I need.

… visualizing the central vertical power current, and then moving back to the breath and the meditation.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 2: Oak Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 2: Oak Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 3: Setting Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 3: Setting Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Composite Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 4: Wild Fennel Stalks,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Composite Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 4: Wild Fennel Stalks,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 5: Setting Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 5: Setting Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Composite Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 6: Spirit of the Heart,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Composite Image: “Victory Trailhead, South Loop 6: Spirit of the Heart,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Activations of light, heart energy, heart chakra, chakras, affirmations, sleep, knowledge, wisdom, central vertical power current, kundalini, photos by Alice, spirit of the heart, body elementals, nature elementals,

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

The Wedding Ring . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 22 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORPHINE ADDICTION AND BODY PART EXCISION DREAMS
  • EATING SPAM AND DREAMS OF WARFARE
  • DOES FOOD HAVE ATTACHED TO IT ASTRAL VISIONS?

Hello, Dear Ones,

This video has in it one of the dreams I had last night. There is an edited Summary after the video. After that is a new section in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would give you a dream report today. Last night was a very difficult night for me because of the dreams that rolled in to my bedroom from other people. I remember last night I was woken up by bad dreams, and then I concentrated on the area of the eighth chakra above the head, and logged onto some causal and karmic metaprograms that were happening with other people of whom I have heard and do not have much to do with in the physical realm. Those were food for thought for me.

I saw a dream from another person. It was a married couple. The man had a severed finger in his hand … not his finger, but someone else’s. He was trying to get a wedding ring off the finger; it was stuck on there.

So that immediately got my attention. Then I heard the man going over the story. It had to do with that he had just cut the wedding ring finger off of his wife because he could not get the wedding ring off, and he wanted the wedding ring.

Later in the story his wife woke up and said: What has happened here?

He explained; and she said that she wanted the finger back … that maybe the hospital could sew it back on. He said he had ground it up in the meat grinder.

The story was so traumatically dramatic for me that it took me awhile to realize that it is just a subconscious way of depicting, or graphically showing, with body parts, a man’s notion that he would like to be married no longer.

So the subconscious mind, in its way of creating stories out of image words is very different … far more traumatically dramatic, in the case of negative emotions, than is the logical, thinking mind. When we use the left brain for cognition, we simmer down quite a bit on the raw emotions of the feral drives. That is what I think.

You will note that I use my own higher intellect to figure out and try to diminish the trauma that I felt from viewing that movie.

[End of video]

MORPHINE ADDICTION AND BODY PART EXCISION DREAMS

I intuited later that morphine addiction apparently causes dreams of body part excision such as cutting off of the wedding ring finger described above. As well, I feel it can lead to dreams of genital mutilation (of oneself or another person), or of ‘cutting’.

Other such dreams I have encountered on the psychic plane are ‘conspiracy theory’ long and involved, and long-sustained dreams of bribing doctors to unnecessarily excise body parts of people the morphine addict dislikes.

The usual plot line I encounter is a false diagnosis of cancer, with excision of the healthy body part(s). One story had to do with a behavioral psychologist here in Los Angeles who purportedly (in the dream world) had five operations for intentionally false diagnoses of progressive cancer, then moved to Colorado, maybe to escape dreams of a morphine addict ‘playing doctor’ during sexual daydreams, and then acting out in real life.

Some years ago I also heard on the astral plane ‘conspiracy theory’ long and involved, long-sustained dreams about murdering people and excising their body parts with intention to sell them, then finding the body parts were not well preserved enough to sell.

I feel these sorts of dreams piggyback onto the dreamtime realm of the morphine addict or the long-term morphine user because morphine is used by doctors to deaden patients’ pain during operations. So the dreams of excision of body parts are real, and somehow attach to the product morphine, as if they were part of the astral makeup of the drug.

EATING SPAM AND DREAMS OF WARFARE

Along similar lines, I myself have had repetitive experiences of eating Spam for breakfast, then falling asleep and dreaming of warfare amongst neighbors on my street. I found these dreams unaccountable, as this sort of warfare has never actually happened in my neighborhood.

Quite recently it came to me that Spam was rationed to soldiers during World War II, and may have picked up an astral component of war scenes because of that. Then when I eat a slice of spam, the energy thread of warfare somehow translates into the context of territorial aggression in my personal context.

DOES FOOD HAVE ATTACHED TO IT ASTRAL VISIONS?

Of course, this brings up the overall notion that all foods may have astral components … ‘visions’ or energy threads that are carried along with the food for reasons similar to those described above. If so, clearly one would hope to avoid foods with nightmare tag-along visions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, eighth chakra, image words, subconscious mind, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, morphine, body parts, conspiracy theory, Western medicine, sleep, acting out, playing doctor, psychology, psychiatry, astral matter, Spam,

For Lightworkers: Antibiotics, Thought Forms, and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists’ Right to Stay Alive . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 13 October 2019; published on 28 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Events Surrounding the Saddleridge Fire
    • Weekend Crowds of Thought Forms, the ‘Small Bads’, and Insomnia
      • Housecats and the ‘Small Bads’
    • Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Colon: A Great Light Upon Earth
    • Antibiotics Diminish the Light of the Martian Bacterial Colonists Within Us
    • Diminished Martian Light Within Allows ‘Small Bads’ Access to Our Gut Brains as We Sleep
    • For Lightworkers: Minimize Course of Antibiotics?
    • Message from My Martians: We Have a Right to Be Alive
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

Here is a longer video with an edited Summary for you. The topics are antibiotics, thought forms, and the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an insight regarding the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, of the human ‘space station’ colons that I have talked about in years past.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Events Surrounding the Saddleridge Fire

I hurt my toe! I was cleaning off the roof of the shed preparatory to the great winds that came, that then resulted in the fire called the Saddleridge Fire. All this happened in the space of three days: The cleaning of the roof, the great gale winds, and the Saddleridge Fire, which came within about three and a half miles of the house.

While I was cleaning off the porch roof, something happened to one of my smaller toes: First it became insensitive to pain … numb … and then it started hurting like a bee sting.

By the next day, when the fire started, my toe was swollen up. So I went to the urgent care people, and they said: Take Keflex, a type of antibiotic in a family of antibiotics to which I am allergic. They said there is only a five percent chance that it will have the same effect.

What with the wind-downed trees and the traffic accident … looked like it might have been a fatal accident … past which I drove, and the fire and the smoke, and all that stuff, I thought: Well, if Keflex is fast acting, then that is the best thing. So I took it.

The first day that I took it, all the symptoms were greatly relieved. It was terrific. But as I continued to take it … you know, as Lightworkers, we have much more sensitive electromagnetic systems than people are generally aware of. Of course, everybody is capable of having those types of electromagnetic systems, but not everybody is yet deeply aware of the electromagnetic nature of the body of Light.

So we Lightworkers have different medicinal requirements from other people, maybe because we are better at repairing Light problems that go wrong, and the Light is the template for the body. I am sure you have heard all this. Anyway, a lot of the time, when we get medicines, we just need a homeopathic amount of medicine in order to heal the body … not the usual course of medicine.

By the second day … which was yesterday … of taking this antibiotic, I started to get the same types of symptoms that I have had in years past with penicillin and amoxicillin. So today I had to quit.

But on the other hand, it has healed what was wrong, which was an infection caused by the puncturing of the skin, the integument, from that unknown trauma that happened on the roof of the shed.

Weekend Crowds of Thought Forms, the ‘Small Bads’, and Insomnia

Last night there was an incursion of the Dark. Of course, this is the Solar Minimum; it is close to Halloween, which is always kind of a spooky time of year, just before All Saints Day (November 1st); and just before extended income taxes are due.

So a lot of people are working very hard, all night long, on their taxes. In addition, there was a big party down the street. Cars were parked all over, and there was a far greater concentration of thought forms than usual.

Thought forms have an electromagnetic nature. They go right through walls; they do not depend on physical things to get where they are going. So there was a great charge of the thought form currents in the air. And that creates sleeplessness in my experience … similar to when you are at a meeting, and there are a lot of people there, and they are not concentrating on something special as is the case with a devotional service.

Say they are contentiously talking about city issues, for instance. There are thought forms flying all over the place. The same was the case last night: There were tons of thought forms … and, it seemed to me, inebriated thought forms … the type that draw in the ‘Small Bads’ (luckily not the Big Bads).

The Small Bads can influence our sleep pattern adversely, by giving us bad dreams. The thought forms come into our mind field and influence our dreaming capability. In addition there was an issue with regard to the food that I ate yesterday. I had a little chicken.

On Fridays and Saturdays my experience as a Lightworker is, it is not good to consume any kind of flesh at all … even ‘light’ flesh, like chicken and fish and seafood. It is best not to do that on Saturday nights. It has to do with these other types of thought forms that we run into on the weekend, that are different from the work-a-day thought forms, which are more disciplined, less alcoholic, less … I have not quite pegged it down, but there is something Dark and sad and angry about the thought forms that people produce on Friday and Saturday nights here in Los Angeles. It is usually not so bad in my area because it is so quiet here; there are not very many people here. But last night … most likely for the reasons I have mentioned before … it was worse than usual. I got restless sleep.

Housecats and the ‘Small Bads’. And my cat was behaving very oddly, as if she wanted to get into the room; as if she herself was affected by this issue. Cats are much more easily affected by the Small Bads than humans.

I have seen to my cat; she is doing better. I have seen to myself; I am doing better.

Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Colon: A Great Light Upon Earth

I have a theory for you, regarding the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth and antibiotics, such as penicillin and the like: The Martian Bacterial Colonists have said that they see themselves as a great Light upon the Earth.

Light is a form of electromagnetic energy. As you may know, we Lightworkers deal with electromagnetic energy. Earth has a body of Light known as the magnetosphere. We have a body of Light that uses electricity and magnetism in our nervous systems to send signals back and forth in our nervous systems.

Antibiotics Diminish the Light of the Martian Bacterial Colonists Within Us

Antibiotics, as I understand it, kill the commensal organisms in our colon … just as they kill the invading, hostile organisms in our colon. After we take a course of antibiotics, we will most likely need to rebuild the commensal organisms in our colon, using probiotics and yogurt and things of that nature.

In the meantime … such as last night … when commensal organisms in the gut are at an all-time low because of the die-off caused by antibiotics, it could be that the great Light that they talk about … that they provide to the world … is relatively missing from our colons.

Diminished Martian Light Within Allows ‘Small Bads’ Access to Our Gut Brains as We Sleep

A lot of the dreaming that we do at night has to do with the gut brain, which emanates from the colon. It is possible for incursions of the Dark … this is my theory: It is possible that incursions of the Small Bads … not the Big Bads, but the Small Bads … may be more likely to occur against the gut brain when the Great Light of the bacterial inhabitants of the colon is damped down by a course of antibiotics. As mentioned above, it may be the ‘small bads’ that then cause us insomnia and nightmares.

For Lightworkers: Minimize Course of Antibiotics?

So I suggest the thing for Lightworkers to do is to minimize our course of antibiotics, if indeed we have to take it. Say there is a great fire, and your house is in danger, and you can solve this problem of the infection in your foot, so that you can save your life, and that of your neighbors, in case of need. If you have to take that antibiotic, then do not take it for very long. If you are a Lightworker, and find yourself intolerant of a prescribed course of medicine, then try taking a homeopathic amount of the medicines provided by Western science. You may find it works better for your system, and helps keep the total kingdom of your life forms in better working order … and better able to defend you electromagnetically.

Message from My Martians: We Have a Right to Be Alive

I am bidden to mention something else to you. This is something that is near to my heart; but to tell the truth, I had thought it might be best not to mention it, because I will never get a buy-in from anyone but the Lightworkers, I feel. Here is the special request from the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth …

They say: We have a right to be alive.

To that I will add: It was they that created our physical forms, here on Earth. Many of the other sentient and nonsentient life forms on Earth were created through their genetic engineering. They are the Elder Race of Earth, and we are but the new beginners here.

We, so far, have an appalling lack of understanding of the importance of cooperating with them, in order to keep ourselves healthy. In fact, much of modern medicine does the exact opposite. I am appalled … truly appalled … at modern medicine.

On behalf of the Elder Race, I would like to say: They have a right to stay alive. And we have a need to work with them in order to maintain these bodies that we are currently caring for, here on Earth.

That was a special request. I know you are not there with me; but for the Lightworkers: There it is. You can teach your people respect for all life forms on Earth, especially those inside us.

I do not know how the microimmunological community of scientists is going to take this. Maybe they will not see it. That would be great!

Conclusion

I have to tell you, I am looking forward to All Saints Day on November the first, after Halloween. That is going to be a good day … and then, on into Winter Solstice for all of us. With the New Year, they say, there may be the beginning of a new Solar Maximum cycle building up. That will be something to look forward to.

That is all I have to say. I have to go do my taxes. Talk to you all later on. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, thought-forms, insomnia, sleeplessness, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, bacteria, sleep, dreams, nightmares, Los Angeles, cities of Earth, weekends, penicillin, antibiotics, Lightworkers, Light, electromagnetic energy, body of light, magnetosphere, astrogeophysics, electricity, magnetism, nervous system, commensal organisms, probiotics, yogurt, gut brain, Elder Race, Western medicine, interspecies communication, microbiology, microimmunology, EMF sensitivity,  Martian rights, physical regeneration, negative astral beings, Big Bads, Small Bads, demonic realm, alternative medicine,

Visualization to Heal and Regenerate the Third-Eye Point . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 March 2019

Link: “Visualization to Heal and Regenerate the Third-Eye Point,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bZB ..

  • VISUALIZATION TO HEAL AND REGENERATE THE THIRD-EYE POINT, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Last night I channeled and tested a visualization that I found very helpful. Others on the astral plane also participated, and had something to say about it.

I was attempting to do yoga nidra, as a way to avoid EMF buffeting pursuant to the incoming coronal mass ejection, which is slow-moving and may just miss Earth altogether, but was somehow creating a commotion in my electromagnetic field (my aura) anyway.

My feeling is, this may be close to the feeling of yoga nidra, but may represent something else … something new … as well. I spoke with my Ascension team about it, and they said that after I did the visualization, my form was “closer to that I had on arriving.”

I note that the sphere in the below image was at the third-eye point, whose energy supports the subtle body termed the Celestial body (Cosmic mind). I see that, in esoteric terms, this locus is between the crown chakra and the throat chakra, which interface with the Ketheric template and the etheric template, respectively.

By that I gathered the placement of the sphere may have interfaced with my Ketheric template and allowed that to renew my etheric template, which renewed my etheric body and allowed that to renew my physical body in this incarnation. In other words, this may be the mechanism of subtle body interaction that allows sleep to rejuvenate the physical body.

A number of us who were chatting together on the astral plane felt that by using the sphere with other chakras, we might find similar regenesis of that chakra. I tried this by visualizing a sphere out in front of the heart chakra, and found it worked there as well.

Thus I think the sphere may be a placement tool that allows the Ketheric template to direct its healing energy into the etheric template, and from thence to the etheric body, which renews the physical body. It seems to me like pouring of water (that is really Light) from one high cup, into another lower cup (each cup having a slightly different ‘flavor’ of Light), like this image of rain cups …

Image: Rain chain, with water flowing down from cup to cup … http://www.architectureartdesigns.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/1741.jpg ..

I note also that placing the Awareness (that is, your subtle body known as the Monad) inside this sphere, and leaving it there, prevents obsession or possession of the third-eye point by marauding or vampirical astral spirits, or by Dark Souls still in physical form.

. . . . .

VISUALIZATION TO HEAL AND REGENERATE THE THIRD-EYE POINT
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
24 March 2019

Your third-eye point, which relates to the pituitary gland of the physical body, is centered inside your head, with funnels or vortices of spinning light facing backwards, towards the back of your head, and forwards, towards your forehead.

Imagine a yellow-white sphere or globe of Light in front of and not quite touching the forehead in the area of the third-eye point. Place your Awareness (your subtle body known as the Monad) in the center of that sphere …

Image: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Feel a door open in the outer edge of the sphere. From that door, feel energy pouring through the sphere, and into your third-eye point …

Image: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point. A Door Opens on the Side of the Globe Opposite Your Forehead,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Globe of Light Visualized at Third-Eye Point. A Door Opens on the Side of the Globe Opposite Your Forehead,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 24 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0. From “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Leave your Awareness within the sphere for as long as is comfortable.

Once established, this extra-physical point of Awareness can be accessed instantaneously, whenever it would be helpful to be ‘out of body’ by an inch or two.

It seems to me that the state of consciousness moves, along with the astral form, to a position slightly above the physical body every night, as we enter the rejuvenating process of sleep.

Thus it could be that this visualization will offer a doorway to instant physical rejuvenation, if a person becomes accustomed to using it. Time will tell whether this be true or no.

. . . . .

I note from an experience I had in September 2014 that it is possible for the Soul DNA to reconstitute the physical DNA through the interaction of the Ketheric template with the etheric template of this incarnation …

Link: “Collapsibility, Portability and Reconstitution of the Human Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6mZ ..

I realize that work will need to be done to match up our esoteric concepts of the subtle bodies with the post-Shift events now unfolding on Earth. One such area of endeavor is alignment of concept of the Ketheric template (and Soul DNA) with our lists of subtle bodies that accompany incarnation into human form. As yet, I am not sure how this will turn out.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vampires, negative astral beings, Dark Souls, obsession, possession, third-eye point, pituitary gland, Soul DNA, physical DNA, etheric body, yoga nidra, Awareness, monadic aspect, visualizations by Alice, healing, languages of Light and sound, sleep, regeneration, 2u3d, teleportation, psychic powers, solar events, chakras, crown chakra, throat chakra, ketheric template, etheric template, subtle bodies, physical body,

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019

  • ZECHARIAH 11:1-5
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • On Soulless People
    • The Usefulness of This Chant
  • DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

ZECHARIAH 11:1-5 (KJV, public domain)

1 “Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour thy cedars.

2 “Howl, fir tree; for the cedar is fallen; because the mighty are spoiled: howl, O ye oaks of Bashan; for the forest of the vintage is come down.

3 “There is a voice of the howling of the shepherds; for their glory is spoiled: a voice of the roaring of young lions; for the pride of Jordan is spoiled.

4 “Thus saith the Lord my God; Feed the flock of the slaughter;

5 “Whose possessors slay them, and hold themselves not guilty: and they that sell them say, Blessed be the Lord; for I am rich: and their own shepherds pity them not.”

Dear Ones,

I took the above Biblical quote a little out of context, because those five verses seemed to describe very vividly how the prophet, the man of God, tries to protect humankind from the ravages the Demon Realm … the ‘false shepherds’ of humankind who promise protection, but in truth, lead them ‘to the slaughter’ by attempting to injure their Souls.

The below video has a chant to bless the cells of the physical body, and an explanation of the danger posed by Soulless humans. There is a Summary after the video. Following the Summary are four sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This chant, I find, makes the mental mind fall asleep, and it takes away the influence of other mental minds upon the mind, when the mind is too active.

. . . . .

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 February 2019

 

Blessings to those cells
In the physical body.                 (x4)

. . . . .

On Soulless People

One thing about people who have no Souls … the Soulless people … who are very rare in the world today … is that the Higher Triad: the Higher Mental Body, and the conscience, and so forth … have flown off and sundered away from the rest of the subtle bodies.

But they retain the intelligence that is native to the body … the intelligence of the body cells, for instance, and the intelligence of the gut brain … the Lower Mental Body.

The higher mental activity that manifests through people who have no Souls is foreign to them. It is not part of the Soul’s makeup. It is alien.

And so, it has a quality of being able to move from person to person, and sort of settle onto, and attempt to invade, the higher mental bodies of people who are Souled …

The Usefulness of This Chant

Because that foreign intelligence that hops from person to person, and seats itself in the unSouled person’s location where the Higher Mental Body used to be, has no relationship to the physical body cells or to the gut brain, this chant that I just did … sort of a song … makes that alien negative entity go away.

Let’s say that such an alien being is perched in what would have been the location of the Higher Mental Body in a Soulless person, and is projecting evil thoughts towards you.

You can imagine the body of that person … that unperson … and say that chant. And that chant will help their physical cells cast off the alien entity.

In the same way, if such an alien entity is attempting to influence your own, healthy Higher Mental Body, you can say that chant while visualizing your own body cells; and the chant will send that entity away.

So the chant is very helpful at times when a person’s own Higher Mental Body will not settle down too well. It is good for insomnia, and so forth. It is very good; very simple too. I recommend it.

[End of Video]

DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

The above section has been excerpted here … Link: “Dark Network and the Grid of Light,” a photo by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 13 June 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iEm ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON

This image of Satan … which, I will let you know in advance, I find to be pretty gruesome … is nevertheless a good visual depiction of what a clairaudient person hears, on the astral plane, from a person who seems to have human form, but is un-Souled.

In such a person, demonic energies stream through the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body, and through the energetic vortices of the astral form, even though what we see … the physical body … appears to be normal. I particularly note the apparently very loud, demonic energies of the Lower Mental Body, the ‘gut brain’ …

ADULTS ONLY; NOT FOR CHILDREN Image: “Satan,” by Sylvain Dousset … https://www.chaosophie.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Demon53_Satan.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Artwork Depicting the Projected Energies of a Soulless Person,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBs ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY

This art, it seems to me, does a good job of depicting what a clairaudient person hears on the astral plane, and feels in his astral form, as being the attempted incursion of hostile alien energies (whether intelligent or random) upon his subtle bodies. The clairaudient person senses these incursions as one of many sorts of hostile clair chatter …

Image: “A wood; in the centre, Christian is falling back under the weight of Apollyon, a winged demon, who has his left leg on Christian’s right shoulder, his right leg on Christian’s right shoulder and is holding onto a shield that Christian holds above his head with his left hand; Christian reaches for his sword with his right hand. Published in ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ by John Bunyan, published in 1895 by John C. Nimmo. Final state. 1894 Etching” … https://c8.alamy.com/comp/KG8N7F/christian-fights-apollyon-from-the-pilgrims-progress-from-this-world-KG8N7F.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Incursion of Alien Energies Upon a Person’s Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBe ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

This very famous image of Saint Anthony being tortured by demons is a graphic depiction of what those gifted with clairaudience can hear, on the astral plane … the incursions of Dark energy threads upon the subtle bodies of human beings. These energies, whether intelligent or passively energetic, can cause physical, mental, and spiritual injuries.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

. . . . .

Because it most often is the clair gifted who sense the issue of Dark energies that have a role in the Duality play on Earth, and elsewhere in the Universe, it is not unusual for artwork on the topic to have as its subject a saint or holy person … someone who, through silent contemplation and withdrawal from the hubbub of worldly affairs, is able to sense the clair abilities with which they, like all humankind, are gifted.

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Soul Wounding as Demonic Incursion Rather Than as Passively Energetic Dark Energy Threads,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBj ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, chants, prayers by Alice, gut brain, body cells, lower mental body, higher mental body, soullessness, dark souls, demon realm, subtle bodies, negative astral beings, hybrids, conscience, antisocial personality, sleep, insomnia, Bible, Christianity, Apollyon, Satan, Soul wounding, Soul devolution, art appreciation, chants, entity attachment, obsession, 2u3d, saints, photos by Alice,

Astral Case Studies: Boy with the Rock, and Child Lilith . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 26 August 2018; published on 27 September 2018

Dear Ones,

I just woke up from a nap right now. This was one of any number of instances when I heard a curse coming down from the top of my head, and percolating down into my body. This is the first time that I figured out what the curse said, because I rolled it back (as is done with the timelines), and the wording of the curse came up. And so I finally got the words of the curse …

It was a man’s name, the one that I call MD, and it spoke the man’s name in a tiny, tinny, little girl’s voice; it said: MD will poop on you.

I was sitting, thinking about it, for quite some time. Who would do this, I wondered? Various potential solutions were suggested to me on the astral plane, but finally I figured it out: It was not a curse, although it felt like a curse, and it kept on happening for a long time. As well, it had felt like there was a presence above my head.

What it was, though, was that there was somebody that wanted to wake me up. And they were afraid that I might be dead. Then they said that thing, which was like a rehashing of Soul wounding. What it was, was the story of The Boy with the Rock …

Link: “The Child with the Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76h ..

That sound got stored above his head, above his crown chakra.

I found out some more details about it today: He had a little sister, whom his father used to call Lilith. She was a tiny little child, about four years old. He must have been very young too.

When she accidentally passed on, he thought to himself … or else his father thought (I am not sure which it was) … ‘MD will poop on you’. That was the essence of the event that was stored in his energy field.

And I found out a few more things about it: The ghostly presence there said that his father used to call her Lilith because he loved her best of all. So there was an issue of sibling rivalry there, I suspect. And also an issue of incest, because ‘Lilith’ is the other woman, according to myth. And so the father was saying that this little four-year-old girl was a rival, in sexual attraction, to the mother.

That is what that word ‘Lilith’ means; you see more on it by searching my blog for the word: Lilith ..

I have been talking to the child today … the child that wakes me that way … the child that is so fearful that he has killed again … who must have been very, very young when it happened  that his father’s favorite, his sister, passed on when he threw a rock at her. Maybe he did; maybe he did not … He thought he did. He thought he was responsible, just like the ghostly presence always thinks it is responsible for my not waking up, when I take a nap in the middle of the day.

So I have been speaking to this childish presence … this beautiful, innocent, child that was so deeply wounded … and telling it that it had done nothing wrong; that everything was all right; that its father and its mother loved it very much, and that God would bless it for sure.

That seems to be working. I will try it a little bit more in future naps, and see what happens.

God bless you all. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

These references have to do with the astral story of the boy with the rock …

Link: “The Child with the Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76h ..

Link: “Issues of Violence and Betrayal to Do with Crossdressing,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 17 April 2018; published on 29 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Aa ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lilith, Boy with a Rock, ghosts, Soul wounding, incest, sibling rivalry, MD will poop on you, sleep dread, sleep, curse, astral case studies, astral stories,

Call for Medical Research: Deeper Sleep, Crib Death and Snoring . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 27 September 2018

Dear Ones,

In recent years, I have discarded my pillow at night, and started using a towel, folded in four, and then with the end of the four-folded towel folded twice over, under my neck, when I am sleeping on my back.

In the below image, the right-hand side of the towel is placed near the headboard, leaving the left-hand fold under the neck, and the four-folded towel under the back of the head …

Image: “Towel for under neck while sleeping on the back,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Towel for under neck while sleeping on the back,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

The height of the folded towel needs to match the vertical distance from the bottom of the head to the neck. I find this prevents airway narrowing and helps deepen sleep.

Intuition tells me that this technique might help prevent snoring and infant crib death as well. I do not know if the scientific research is out there, as yet. It would be great to see the numbers crunched.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sleep, airway, snoring, crib death. health, alternative medicine, Western medicine,

A Way to Alleviate Joint Pain and Arthritis . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 27 September 2018
Previous title: Joint Pain and Arthritis

Dear Ones,

Years ago, I had chronic joint pain and arthritis. On a hunch, I had the metal fillings removed from my teeth. After that, I tried using a Memorex foam mat with a regular, ridged foam mat beneath it, on top of the mattress. As I recall, these mats are available at Bed, Bath and Beyond, sometimes at a coupon discount.

Then the chronic joint pain and arthritis … which had been ‘a fact of life’ for a long time, went away entirely. If you have this health issue, maybe my remedies will be of help to you as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, joint pain, arthritis, alternative medicine, sleep, tooth filings, metal tooth fillings, Memorex, Western medicine,

Why People Get Cancer, and What to Do About It . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 August 2018
Location: King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a very brief video on the cause and a cure for cancer. There is an edited Summary after the video ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

I think I already explained why people get cancer, but I will explain it in another way … You know, we have all these trillion, or trillions, of cells in the body. And they have simple feelings. They are not intellectual, but they are living beings. And they have simple feelings …

They may feel joy, or they may feel fear, or they might feel hungry. They do not want to lose consciousness either. They want to be awake and aware that they are alive. In that they have a Godlike quality, because some of God’s qualities are Awareness and joy, like that.

They have a lighthearted feeling when they are healthy, when they are happy. If a person that has all of these cells in him or her, does something to interfere with their basic needs … to make them unhappy, like maybe the wrong kind of diet, or not getting enough sleep, or some habit that is injurious to the health; for instance … does not get enough exercise; or maybe has a lot of stress in their life; the kind of stress that is too hard to overcome; that is not a challenge … It is more like a drag and a drain …

If the person himself or herself is not a very happy person; is not very careful of the needs of the body, then the cells can fall into a state of despair. When they fall into a state of despair … thinking that their lives will end; that there is no one that loves them; that the big person in charge of them does not love them … then they begin to multiply faster than usual.

The notion there is that,the more of them there are, the more their chances of continuing. It is a survival technique. That is what we Lightworkers call ‘cancer’. We call cellular despair ‘cancer’.

In order to prevent that … and this is the lore that is known to Western medicine … we need to do the things that make our bodies healthy … all the things that the Western medical doctors and nurses say. Then our cells will be happy. (That is the part that people did not know.) When they are happy, they will have no despair. And then we will have no cancer.

Judging from the amount of cancer in the United States today, I would say that there are a lot of people that are not able to maintain their body cells in a happy state. Why this is, each person needs to examine for himself or herself, I feel.

So that is the answer. The solution is easy to conceive and hard to implement.

God bless you all, and keep you healthy and happy. The very best to each of you.

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “King Gillette Ranch, Calabasas, California 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cancer, healing, Western medicine, joy, emotions, body cells, languages of light and sound, alternative medicine, cellular joy, awareness, diet, sleep, stress, exercise, happiness, despair,

How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hypnosis, mesmerism, predators, prey, predation, predator-prey, primitive mind, antisocial personality, ASP, obsession, possession, socialization, murder, hunting, law enforcement, psychic crime, binding down, black magic, sorcery, coven, Satan cult, spells, mind control, evil eye, lulling a child to sleep, conscious mind, unconscious mind, nay-saying, parenting, child rearing, education, shadow of the personality, repressed energy, dark body, body of light, inner child, Rat-a-Tat Effect, eye-tiring and sleep, sleep, trance state, pack behavior, simultaneous strike, ASP Dyad, ASP Threesome, thuggees, thuggee cults, ASP Six, third-eye point, sixth chakra, patterns, mongoose and mamba, stoat and rabbit, cuttlefish and crab, wolves and hare, demons, demon realm, limb tremor, Sidle and Strike, Martial Arts, boxing, pendulum motion, pendant motion, swinging motion, rhythmic movement, rhythmic noise, monotonous sound, low sound, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, noosphere, New Earth, co-creation of reality, Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini yoga, Heart chakra, lull, bubbles of hate, spiritual adepts, Incoming Light, hatred, psychology, psychiatry, pedophilia, child rape, will power, psychic heart attack, folie à deux, folie à trois, folie a famille ou coterie,

Closing the Door to the Lower Astral Realms . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 April 2015; updated on 16 June 2018

  • KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Introduction
    • Technique
    • “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 April 2015

Introduction

Here is a technique for closing the door to the lower astral plane … especially important after doing a pranic column meditation, and before going to sleep. It is very simple.

As you know, some of the work we do as Lightworkers is to extend the pranic column energy to the sky and deep into the Earth. That is a wonderful service that can be done for Earth … to blend the two worlds … the energies of Creator Father God and all of the higher realms, down through Earth’s atmosphere, through us, into the Earth, our Great Mother … through the Earth-bound ones, down to the deepest, most sacred Halls of Amenti at the center of the Earth. And so we do that work willingly.

But then at night, it is very important to seal that gate … the gate between the physical realm and the astral realm. I am going to offer you an activation to seal that gate that works very well. It goes like this …

Technique

You take the index finger of one hand, extended straight out, with the other fingers closed under the thumb of that hand …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

… and starting at the back of your head, you roll it slowly forward to the front of your head. And while you are doing that, you say …

By God’s grace,
And through His power,
I close this gate.
 (x3)

Like this …

By God’s grace …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

And through His power …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

I close this gate.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

What that does is, it seals off your aura at your eighth chakra, so that you do not have to worry about the astral world while you are asleep. You can rest and sleep peacefully in God’s grace.

“The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer is another, time-honored way to seal off the eighth chakra …

Video: “The Great Invocation . by Djwhal Khul” . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 .. 

Here are the words to the prayer …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

See you all later!

Peaceful dreams, and pleasant daily sunshine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, meditations, protection, bedtime meditation, closing the astral gate, meditation, pranic column meditation, protection,  prayers, mudras, mudras by Alice, 8th chakra, eighth chakra, transpersonal chakras, sleep, kriya, yoga, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Evil Eye by Proxy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A  Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’
    • The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions
    • My First Reaction to the Dream
    • How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams
    • What Might Be Done About This?
    • The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered
      • Person 1
      • Person 2
        • On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context
      • Person 3
      • Person 4
      • Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred
    • On the Importance of Aligning with God
    • On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum
    • How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth
    • The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping
    • On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies
    • Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Dear Ones,

This video is about a dream I had the night of 20 January 2018, regarding another person, on the astral plane, misusing my third-eye as a ‘death ray’ while I lay sleeping. An edited Summary follows the video

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A  Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’

I had another dream last night. I woke up, in the middle of the night, with a feeling someone was laughing maniacally … you know? … with mania … and saying …

And now I send it off to kill someone!

And he was talking about pulling my own third-eye point … which has to do with pituitary gland energy … out of the middle of my head, through my forehead; grabbing it outside of my head, in the astral field, and wishing it to kill someone else through some kind of ‘death ray’.

The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions

When I woke up, I was in the middle realm, between the fourth dimension and the third dimension, called by some a state of reverie (1), the area where dreams meet physical reality … you know? We have talked about that before. Sometimes I call it the in-between or the twilight zone.  Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati calls this state ‘unmani’ …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in Swamij.com … http://www.swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the section: 2. Unmani / Transition between A and U of OM Mantra

My First Reaction to the Dream

I was thinking: Oh my gosh! My very own kundalini energy, and he has the notion that there is an evil eye up here, instead of the notion that this is my pituitary gland, offering health to me, and vitality, and life, and seer abilities so that I can see the higher realms.

He thinks that it is some kind of a weapon. He thinks that it is a death ray … or something like that … that he could personally use to kill his enemies on Earth. Oh my gosh, what can I do to prevent it?

How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams

The thing about the dreamtime realm is: When we are in that arena … unless we are doing Lucid Dreaming, (1) then the dreams that we have, and the energies that we have created and helped maintain in our physical, and higher, subtle bodies on Earth are kind of up for grabs amongst the negative astral entities (2), and also amongst the shadow of the personality of our friends and relations and family and strangers … spiritual adepts, and so forth, who are torqued to the Dark in some way … in some portion of their beingness.

What Might Be Done About This?

So, what can we do? How can we protect and preserve our well-intentioned energies, so that, in the third and fourth dimension, they may be prevented from causing harm … even deadly harm … when we are asleep? That was my first thought: How could I protect Earth from this warring person who is trying to transform my energy for the good, for a vision of New Life on New Earth, into his personal ‘death ray’? Not that it is possible! … but the mere thought of that upset me quite strongly.

The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered

I tried to find out who it was. The people that came up were in several different groups of people that I know tangentially. Let me see …

Person 1. There was one person who had had unfortunate incidents in his youth … people had died because of something he failed to do. He had that background feeling of protecting his family. So that was one person.

Person 2. Then there was another person who was a spiritual adept, and he is the leader of a group …

On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context. Mind you, this is just dreamtime stuff, so if it is to any extent true, on some timeline, and in some dimension, the likelihood is it is not true in many others. This is just one timeline and dimension that needs healing. I hope if this person reads this, he will not take offense about it. It is more of a way of pointing to a direction for healing.

To get back to this person: He was a spiritual adept, and had concentrated on the development of spiritual skills … what they call siddhis in India … psychic superpowers. And he was also looking at a way for his group to profit from turning my energy of the Light to a kind of Darkness that Army-Navy might consider using in a dreamtime realm scenario. So that was another person.

Person 3. Then there was a person in my own family, although very distantly related to me. Someone that I did not know, really. He had been given a proxy power over the greater family … In real life, my extended family is quite large … and in the dreamtime realm, this was so as well. I could not figure out why this was so; I did not know about it. I could not figure out why his voice was glommed to these other voices, in this prophetic dream. But I found out, as the night progressed … in this interesting state called the in-between or the twilight zone … I found out quite a lot about that. All that is resolving today, I am happy to say. But anyway, he came in as well, as the main voice at that time … probably because of these undiscovered things that are just now revealing themselves.

Person 4. Let me see … was there somebody else? Yes! There was another person, in an association that I used to belong to. Not the leader of the group, but someone that he knew, who somehow had some Soul wounding affinity, because of early childhood … not early childhood, but teenage, maybe? … incident that happened to him. He had some issue … I do not understand why … to do with taking power away from women. Yes!

Maybe when he was an adolescent, something that he decided to do was something that his mother did not want him to do … You know how that goes! He might have had a concern that women had too much power over him. And others in that group might feel the same way: That they do not want a woman telling them what to do.

Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred. So there was a very interesting glom of energy, where male voices were glomming together, and maybe even visually, for those that have that gift to see, clairvoyantly, what is happening.

They were trying to steal from a woman, what they considered to be the evil eye, but what was, in fact, the directing force for the endocrine system she had … that woman being me.

On the Importance of Aligning with God

So I figured that out. And then, I did what I could. Which was very little. Everything depends on God; on aligning with God, in terms of the will, and the heart, and the mind. I did my best. And I left it to God. And all of that has been resolved today, or is in a state of becoming resolved … Like a wave washing onto the beach … a wave of resolution of negative energies, and salvation for humankind, that is happening today, in this time of the Solar Minimum.

On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum

Odd. Very odd, how, at a time of Solar Minimum, so much is happening, by way of clearing the Soul wounding of humankind on Earth, and clearing Earth herself. Only God can do this kind of thing. It is amazing.

How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth

As time went on today, I went to church, and I began to feel very philosophical about it … Here in this realm of Duality, there is a certain density that is the resonance of the third dimension. And another density that is the resonance of the fourth dimension.

Those two resonances depend on the energy of Earth herself … the energy of Gaia. I discussed before … I had several blogs a long time ago, on Ma’at and the Incoming Light. (3) and they explained about how the Incoming Light is changing the densities of energies on Earth, in the various dimensions.

That understanding, that channeling, helped me to understand that there is really nothing I can do about the misuse of my kundalini energies when I am sleeping.

When the Light is strong in a person, then there will be ways for the Dark to compensate for that, and create a balance that creates an equilibrium with the current overall state of density of Light in that dimension on Earth.

So if I maintain myself ever vigilant when awake, and turn my energy to the Light, or try to transform the negative energies that are incoming, to the positive energies of the higher dimensions, then when I sleep, that will happen … that torquing of my energies to the Dark.

The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping

The only answer I have, from a personal point of view, is to develop the power of Yoga Nidra (1), according to Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com … who did a wonderful job of explaining the aphorisms of the ancient Indian sage Patanjali. Nobody else that I have found, on Earth today, explains it like he does. And those other people that propagate the notion of Yoga Nidra, are talking about something different from what I am talking about.

I am talking about being completely aware while sound asleep. I myself only experience that state of reverie or transition that happens if I wake up in the middle of the night, while dreaming, and maintain conscious Awareness during that transition state. This is not lucid dreaming, and this is not yoga nidra though.

Other people never fall asleep at all. Would that not be cool? And so, their energies cannot be misused in that way.

On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies

Well so, from a more distant perspective, what I see in this dream is this: I feel that that there are, in every group today, warring energies. These warring energies may be more fully expressed through certain personalities in the group; but nonetheless, they are a small portion of the energies of each person in the group.

As the Light continues to come in, I feel that people will channel it less and less, and absorb more and more of the Light. So that the situation, I feel, will take care of itself …

  • The issue of war on Earth;
  • the issues that come up with regard to Palestine and the Holy Land;
  • the issues of war everywhere, I feel, will be mitigated by the Incoming Light in the coming year, 2018.

So, another prophetic dream! … I would be interested to know what your interpretation of that dream would be. Setting mine completely aside, what would be yours? Let me know in the Comments, if you want to … Take care!

Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Another helpful course of study, with regard to mastering the states of consciousness, I feel, would be listening to recordings of the different brain waves: Alpha, beta, delta, gamma, and theta.

Many such recordings are available online. I myself like, and use, the videos on the “Unisonic Ascension” youtube channel along with stereo headphones (which are the only way to get the videos to work) …

Youtube Channel: “Unisonic Ascension” … https://www.youtube.com/user/UnisonicAscension ..

Another set of recordings that I like and work with are here …

Link: “Free Binaural Beats” … https://free-binaural-beats.com/ ..

I use stereo headphones with these recordings as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm … Search for the word: reverie or the word: transition … and for the term: Lucid Dreaming

(2) More can be discovered about negative astral entities by reading the Bible and the Buddhist texts on demons or devils, and also by reading the category Orion in … Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material: Category Orion” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ...

More is available through the channelings of Lisa Renee, at … Link: “Ascension Glossary,” by Lisa Renee … https://ascensionglossary.com/and at Link: “Energetic Synthesis,” by Lisa Renee … https://energeticsynthesis.com/ ..

(3) See these blogs …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

evil eye, dreams, reverie, twilight zone, in-between state, borderline fourth dimension, kundalini, third eye, pituitary, death ray, LIsa Renee, Law of One, negative astral beings, Shadow of the Personality, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, siddhis, aligning with God, glom, Solar Minimum, Soul wounding, healing, duality, war, Gaia, Earth, fear of women, brain wave recordings, alpha waves, beta waves, gamma waves, delta waves, theta waves, prophecy, Swamij, Patanjali, advaita, Lucid Dreaming, Yoga Nidra, mastery of mind, peace, misogyny, lightworkers, demons, devils, chakras, third-eye point, third dimension, spiritual adepts, countries of Earth, Middle East,

Sleep Now Children Sleep . a Lullaby by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 July 2014; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

A simple lullaby for those nights when it is a little bit hard to get to sleep. The nature spirits love this melody too. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a short song for you today. It is a little lullaby. I am using it to calm my mind when I cannot get to sleep right away. Or whenever I feel a little bit sad or upset, I find it is very calming and soothing.

It is very simple. You can put your own name in there, instead of the word I am using. It goes like this …

 

Sleep now, children, sleep!  (x2 … first melody)
Sleep now, children, sleep!  (x1 … second melody)
Sleep now, children, sleep!  (x1 … first melody)

I am going to sing it a couple of times now, in case you want to go to sleep by it. [Sings the song two more times.]

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

DSC06643

Image: “Oak Sapling and Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak Sapling and Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, insomnia, lullaby, nature spirits, stress, music, songs, songs by Alice, 2u3d,

 

Genital Wounding . Clearing Demonic Programs . The New DNA . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 February 2015; revised
Previously entitled: Genital Wounding … Clearing Demonic Programs

  • THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • MALE CIRCUMCISION
  • THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE
  • KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT
  • SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS
  • FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION
  • GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION
  • ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY
  • ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT
  • HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS
  • ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: 12-STRAND DNA ACTIVATION: 12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To, filmed on 6 February 2015
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies
    • The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis
    • The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis
    • On Practicing Bodily Comfort
    • Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA
    • Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear
    • Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I am reluctant to bring this up. But I feel it is pretty important right now.

THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

Being in 4D quite often, and in earlier years having surveyed mass hypnosis perpetrated by the demonic realm, I know about demonic programming of the genitals. Genital mutilation … including circumcision, castration, and in women, suturing of the genitals to prevent intercourse before marriage … is a very prevalent theme in the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

MALE CIRCUMCISION

I have spoken about the Western practice of male circumcision in a past blog …

Link: “Soul Wounding Caused by Circumcision,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7WC ..

THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE

Today I found out that some of the wandering sadhus of India practice various forms of genital mutilation. One is the tying on of weights, born of the notion that God dwells in the genitals. –-from Citation: “The Male Body: A New Look at Men in Public and in Private” by Susan Bordo, 1999.

Since this must be very painful, and since pain draws the awareness like no other physical sensation, I am gathering their thought is, the more one dwells on the genitals, and no matter how painful the experience, the more Godlike one will be.

KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT

Further, in one of the Kumbh Mela movies, the documentaries on the great sacred festival in India, where all the saints and sadhus gather, there was, as I recall, footage on a sadhu tying his genitals in a knot. The idea here apparently being that a great yogi doesn’t have sexual feelings at all, and can prove it physically.

SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS

I am sure you will notice the contrast here. One sadhu tradition worships as Godlike what the other tradition dismisses as anti-Godlike. But there is a commonality. In both cases, pain is introduced to the genital body cells.

FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION

I could go on about female genital mutilation, including the barbaric practice of infibulation …

Link: “Female Genital Mutilation,” in Wikipedia …   http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Female_genital_mutilation ..

This practice is far more widespread than we in the West know. According to Wikipedia, it takes place in 27 African countries, Yemen and Iraqi Kurdistan, as well as in Asia and the Middle East. The situation is deplorable.

GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION

Why would I be writing about this topic? As the Ascension process unfolds, there is massive genital Soul wounding to be healed and cleared from the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Here is only one example, but one that affects many men: Those men who are circumcised must clear, if they have not already done so, the pain of the act of circumcision, which in most cases took place at such a young age that it could not be swept away simply through mentation.

Instead, this senseless act of violence against the genitals sank straight into the deepest part of these babies’ subconscious minds. I generally hear about it, in the clairaudient, as an anguished crying out from the genital area …

You don’t love me! You hate me! I’m all alone!

And from the mental minds of circumcised men, I hear the voice of repression …

Not now! Leave me alone! I hate sex! I’m not a sexual man!

This chorus of disagreement is far from a humorous topic. In point of fact, it gives rise to such otherwise inexplicable practices as …

  • Self-inflicted genital mutilation.
  • Sadomasochism in the act of sex.
  • Cruelty toward the opposite gender.
  • Cruelty toward those of one’s own gender. And
  • Cruelty to me, your fellow Lightworker, who feels the wounds of your Soul as if they were her own.

ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY

This cellular dissension must give way to somatic cellular harmony. If it does not, the DNA of the ostracized body parts cannot unfold from 2-strand to 12-strand. This latter is only supported by a cellular atmosphere of Love. Love by the heart and mind of man, and woman, for every single body cell. No exceptions.

Here is one example of a cell healing technique …

Video: “Every Little Cell in My Body is Happy” Nicole Edwards with Bluey Armstrong, by NicholeEdwardsMusic, 29 June 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xd_ltHVtosk ..

ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT

If we Lightworkers feel any discomfort in our genitals, through wearing clothes that are in the least uncomfortable, or through any self-imposed spiritual practice, whether it be abstinence from sexual release, or so-called spiritually uplifting but painful genital practices such as is practiced by a few of the sadhu sects, there can truly be only pain on the horizon for us.

HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS

For the discomfort we, with all good intent, inflict on our sexual organs attracts to our Soul field the pain of all the people in the world who have suffered genital mutilation. In the demonic realm, on the first and second levels of hell … the realms of first and second chakra negative … this pain is still overwhelming the noosphere.

The only way to avoid this incredibly dark energy wave is to be the opposite, to live the opposite, to create the opposite song in our own bodies.

ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE

Our very first duty as Lightworkers is to clear our own Soul field. So, when our genital body cells ask us for something, let us gracefully give them what they need to feel useful and loved. Let us do nothing to pain our bodies. Let us respect them as the Temples of Divine Grace that they truly are.

In that way, we Lightworkers can clear our genital Soul wounding. Once we are clear, our Souls can, through our fractal templates, assist humankind in genital healing.

Here is a video that may throw further light on this topic. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE
12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To
Filmed on 6 February 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice.

Introduction

This is a little more about strictures on the body, and what to do about them, and why. Here are other thoughts about not hindering the free flow of energy in the body … for instance: not wearing tight clothes; not wearing girdles; also, not wearing metal anywhere on the body, unless it is placed in such a way as to be good for the nadis … the lines, like the acupuncture and acupressure lines of energy flow in the body. You do not want to impede the flow of energy through the nadis

The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies

You see, the energy lines in the body … what the ancient Indians called nadis … they are the extensions of the axiatonal lines of Light … the feeder lines of light … that connect us, through the hairline wormholes, or electromagnetic footprints, to the entire galaxy, and then some … To all the galaxies. To Laniakea, our home supercluster of galaxies, for instance. In ancient Indian lore, this giant web of energy is known as the diamond net of Indra.

The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis

And so, the axiatonal lines of Light, when they are within the body, used to be called nadis. But actually, it is still the axiatonal lines of Light. They have been kind of shut down, and constricted, during the Dark Years … the Great Age of Darkness. 

The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis

And now, what is happening is, they are plumping out and filling with Light. To assist them in doing that, what we need to do, is we need to not feel any discomfort or stricture in the body. None whatsoever.

On Practicing Bodily Comfort

We just need to look at that … how we can do that. And then, to keep them clear, once they have filled with Light, we need to continue to practice comfort for the body …

  • Ease and comfort for the body.
  • Ease and comfort for the muscles.
  • Stretching to prevent tight muscles.
  • And also, easy breath, to expand the muscles around the heart area.
  • So then, let’s say you are doing your yoga to free your back muscles up.
  • And stretching, for your lumbar (lower back) area.
  • And also, reaching down to your toes, to stretch your legs, and your sciatic nerve, your ‘life nerve’.
  • And also, rotating your head one way, then the other way, gently, to free up your neck.
  • And you are doing your long, deep breathing to expand your chest muscles and relax.
  • And you make sure that your clothes are very loose and very comfortable.
  • You are not wearing a girdle.
  • You are not wearing jewelry that will interfere with the circulation.

And your DNA starts to expand, ok? It expands, they say, from 2-strand to 12-strand. And that happens in a way that is probably multidimensional, because, in the third dimension, it will always look like 2-strand. Or so I hear.

Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA

But what is happening is, you are connecting to the other DNA in other dimensions. So, all right …

  • You have to keep the body clear.
  • Keep the diet good.
  • Get plenty of rest.
  • Get plenty of stretching and relaxing and taking care of yourself.
  • And, if necessary, use quartz to clear your aura. You know? Whatever it takes …
  • And just, have a heart for your physical body. Have an awareness of the wonders of it.

Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear

Do not let any teachings of the past prevent you from taking full advantage of the Ascension energy right now. The more we wait, the more fear the cells feel, because the Light that is near them … the Light from the nadis, is constricted and dark, compared to the Light that is all around them. Ok? We do not want that to happen!

Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy

The minute the nadis are open and free, we feel nothing but joy. So, something to look forward to!

Love you all lots! Talking your ear off about this topic these days! Take care! … [End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mD ..

Link: “Soul Fragment Retrieval, Soul Wound Healing, and Healing of Collective Soul Fragments,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6id ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm,  abstinence, castration, circumcision, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, sexual repression, soul wounding, nadis, axiatonal lines, clearing trauma, female genital mutilation, healing the Soul, infibulation, sexual mutilation, sexual repression, tight clothes, unconscious thought cloud of the world, hellworlds, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, wearing metal, acupuncture lines, acupressure lines, girdles, electromagnetic footprints, EMF footprints, diamond net of Indra, feeder lines of light, DNA, 2-strand DNA, 12-strand DNA, rest, diet, yoga, stretching, breathing, pranayama, crystals, quartz, fear, joy, sacred sexuality, grace, cellular joy, Great Age of Darkness, the Shift, cruelty, Laniakea, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, movie reviews by Alice, malspeak, sadomasochism,

Ramping Down Fungi, Viruses, and Bacteria in the Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 November 2017 

  • NIZORAL 2% WITH KETOCONAZOLE FOR FUNGAL INFECTIONS OF THE SKIN
  • ECZEMA AND PSORIASIS AS WARNING SIGNS OF SYSTEMIC FUNGAL INFECTIONS
  • SUGAR OR COMPLEX CARBOHYDRATES IN VIRAL AND BACTERIAL INFECTIONS
  • SUGARS OR HONEY BEFORE BED, INSOMNIA, AND RAMPING UP OF FUNGI IN THE SCALP
  • pH OF BODY AND BLOOD IS ESSENTIAL TO MAINTAINING OPTIMUM MICROBE BALANCE AND PHYSICAL HEALTH

Dear Ones,

I have some thoughts on ramping down viruses in the body. I would like to know if anyone has tried any of these and can let us know whether they do or do not work? Please do not hesitate to add comments about that.

NIZORAL 2% WITH KETOCONAZOLE FOR FUNGAL INFECTIONS OF THE SKIN

One of my general practitioners, a traditional medical doctor, once suggested using Nizoral anti-dandruff shampoo on the skin to ameliorate the look of eczema and psoriasis.

The active ingredient in Nizoral 2% … ketoconazole … is an antifungal and anti-yeast medicine, so either eczema or psoriasis, or maybe both of them, must have a fungal flareup component.

I have tried using Nizoral shampoo diluted with water, about 1 part Nizoral to 1 or 2 parts water, and find that it helps with eczema and psoriasis. My doctor was right.

I found Nizoral shampoo itself to be hard on my skin unless I washed it right off again, right after I had put the diluted solution on the affected skin during a shower. For me, washing it right off again worked best.

ECZEMA AND PSORIASIS AS WARNING SIGNS OF SYSTEMIC FUNGAL INFECTIONS

I have noticed that these two skin symptoms seem to be associated with systemic invasion of fungi, which are manifest on the skin … especially the facial skin … but may extend down through the throat and into the lungs, and also up the nose, into the Eustachian tubes and from there, into the tympanic cavity in the inner ear …

Image: Anatomy of the Eustachian tubes, one end of which connects to the back of the nasal cavity and the throat, and the other end of which connects to the tympanic cavity in the inner ear … http://entkidsadults.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/11/Eustachian-air-pressure-equalization-tube-999×1024.jpg ..

Thus, I feel, it is important to recognize psoriasis and eczema for what they are: Warning signs of overgrowth or ‘bloom’ of fungi inside (and not just on the surface of) the body, and to adjust the diet to quell and control this overgrowth.

SUGAR OR COMPLEX CARBOHYDRATES IN VIRAL AND BACTERIAL INFECTIONS

According to 2016 research by Medzhitov et al, (1) …

  • Avoiding eating sugar and complex carbohydrates when infected with flu (virus) led to death.
  • Avoiding eating sugar and complex carbohydrates when infected with bacteria offered protection against death.

Many bouts with flu have both a viral and a lesser bacterial infection component. If sputum (phlegm coughed up) is green or yellow, then there is a bacterial component. So then, would that mean, take a middle road on sugar and complex carbohydrate intake during such a combined illness?

If sputum is white or clear, then there is a viral component …

Link: “Green or yellow phlegm likely to be bacterial,” by Kerry Grens, 10 November 2011 … https://www.reuters.com/article/us-phlegm/green-or-yellow-phlegm-likely-to-be-bacterial-idUSTRE7AA04M20111111 ..

So then, would that mean, avoid sugars and complex carbs during such an infection?

SUGARS OR HONEY BEFORE BED, INSOMNIA, AND RAMPING UP OF FUNGI IN THE SCALP

I have noticed … again last night … that eating a teaspoon or two of honey before bed causes overstimulation of the cellular activity of the skin of the scalp.

On the physical plane, the feeling I get is that of pressure on the top of the head, as if a weight shaped like a cap were pushing down on my head. I get this feeling when lying prostrate, but not while sitting up.

On the astral plane, this is associated with overstimulation of the crown chakra (at the top of the head), overstimulation of the mental bodies, and bringing to Awareness of negative thought forms stored in the aura.

I feel this may have to do with hyperactivity of fungi in the skin of the scalp, and the intermixing of their emotional thought forms with our own. That makes it hard to get to sleep, and it also makes the interlude before sleep less than pleasant.

Thus I suggest ingesting no sugars or honey after nightfall.

pH OF BODY AND BLOOD IS ESSENTIAL TO MAINTAINING OPTIMUM MICROBE BALANCE AND PHYSICAL HEALTH

It is not really microbes that cause illness in the body; it is the pH of the body that allows or prevents their proliferation. Apparently, acidic blood and acidic body cells are breeding grounds for viruses and bacteria.

Here are lists of foods, showing foods that are acidic, neutral, and alkaline in pH …

Image: Foods sorted by category and pH … https://i.pinimg.com/originals/5f/2d/e8/5f2de8db40b0ad14a50552363ed3f2a3.gif ..

Image: Foods sorted in horizontal rows, with each row showing foods at a certain pH … https://i.pinimg.com/736x/be/86/f0/be86f0972264ba21b75ead5da5b6824c–acidic-foods-acidic-food-chart.jpg ..

Image: Food Impact on Body pH Chart … a list with vertical rows, each row showing foods with a certain pH … https://trans4mind.com/nutrition/AirWaterLife-FoodImpactOnBody-pH-Chart.png ..

I notice the above lists contradict some of the AARP literature I have read; one would have to approach the topic of what to eat experimentally, and item by item, I feel. For instance, is coffee life-extending, or is it bad for us because it is acidic? That is one example.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: Opposing Effects of Fasting Metabolism on Tissue Tolerance in Bacterial and Viral Inflammation. Wang A, Huen SC, Luan HH, Yu S, Zhang C, Gallezot JD, Booth CJ, Medzhitov R. In Cell. 2016 Sep 8;166(6):1512-1525.e12. doi: 10.1016/j.cell.2016.07.026 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/27610573 ..

Song for Children, to Make the Air Fall Asleep . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 July 2017
Location: Lake Piru, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • May the Air Fall Asleep, version 2, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics

Dear Ones,

This is a song for children, to make the air fall asleep, so that they may sleep peacefully. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

There is this song that a three-year-old child … a child saint … taught me, some years ago, to make demons and devils go away. And just today, I was trying it in a different context, because, when the demon world … the ‘Orion crusaders’, as it is called in the Law of One (Ra Material) … www.lawofone.info/ … attempt to snatch away a Soul, they wait till the child, or the grownup, is sound asleep, and then they try to snatch away the body, and teach it Soul wounding types of stories while the body is sleeping.

So I thought: If a person were to sing this same little chant … but very, very slowly … maybe make a recording of it, for the time when they are sleeping, or their children are sleeping, then that might help prevent the demons and devils, and the astral negative beings … the Orion crusaders … from getting to that child, and teaching it the wrong kind of things as it sleeps. It would let the angel realm come in.

So I am going to try singing it for you, very, very quietly, and very slowly. It goes like this …

. . . . .

May the Air Fall Asleep, version 2
by Alice B.  Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
28 July 2017

 

May the air fall asleep!   (x3, singing very quietly and slowly)

. . . . .

Like that! And I am suggesting singing it very, very slowly … and maybe playing a repeat loop tape … might be a big help in that regard.

All right, you all, take care! Love you lots!

This is Alice, I Am of the Stars, signing off in the astral gate!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Songs to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dC3 ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lullaby, demon realm, angel realm, devils, Orion crusaders, Law of One, Soul wounding, sleep, astral negative beings, 2u3d,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Song to Soothe a Feeling of Cataleptic Withdrawal . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 May 2017; published on 3 May 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Nous
    • Knot
    • Maldek

Dear Ones,

Here is a song to soothe a feeling of cataleptic withdrawal. I wrote it for a person in an astral story I heard yesterday …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a simple song to sing for people who have cataleptic episodes, which is to say, strategic retreats from the world we know as the real world, back towards the heaven worlds and the astral realm. And the song goes like this …

Soundtrack and Lyrics

 

Nous noose,
Knot not!
Come and untie that silly old knot,
And come back down from heaven!   (x3)

That is the song, and the meaning of it is: Nous is the spirit of the human. Noose is the knotted cord or rope that ties the spirit off from the physical form … That is what happens when a person experiences too great a shock, and goes into catalepsy.

So the first two words: nous, meaning ‘spirit’, and noose, cutting the spirit off so that it can’t flow down into the physical body. Then in the next line:

Knot, meaning the knot on the noose; that which ties the noose up, and prevents it from opening up. The second word in the second line is not, and it means: Let there not be a knot!

Then when the last two lines are sung, they call nous, the spirit, back down into the physical form.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Nous: ‘Nous’ means ‘common sense’ or ‘mind’ (a faculty of the Soul). If there is a ‘noose’ on the ‘nous’, then the spirit of Soul is closed off from expression through the human form to which it is assigned.

Knot: The word ‘knot’ or ‘knot of fear’ is used in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” to describe the situation for the Maldekians after their planet was destroyed …

Link: “The ‘Law of One’ Search Results for ‘Maldek’,” in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Maldek … Search the word: knot

Maldek: After the planet Maldek in our Solar System exploded, it became what we now know as the Asteroid Belt …

Link: “Maldek,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Maldek ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catalepsy, cataleptic, healing, songs, songs by Alice, cataleptic withdrawal, catalepsis, Maldek, asteroid belt, health, fear, sleep, knot, tangle, 2u3d,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance; and later titled: Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license …

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

Meditation to Clear Negative Astral Stories from the Human EMF . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 November 2016; revised on 10 February 2020

  • WEEKLY AND SOLAR RHYTHMS OF THE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES
  • WHY THE ASTRAL STORIES ARE CREATED
  • CHAKRIC IMBALANCE CAN CAUSE ASTRAL STORIES
    • Double Vortical Energetic Structure of the Human Chakras
    • How Entities Become Attached to Imbalanced Chakric Vortices
    • Chakric Entity Attachment Leads to ‘Gloms’
    • Gloms Lead to ‘Acting Out’
  • MEDITATION TO REBALANCE THE CHAKRAS
  • FULL BOWEL CAN INITIATE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES
    • On Improving Elimination

Dear Ones,

This blog has in it a meditation to clear ‘neg speak’ or ‘malspeak’ from the human EMF. This is helpful when the astral stories begin to go on and on in a negative way.

WEEKLY AND SOLAR RHYTHMS OF THE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES

I find the astral stories are likely to turn negative at certain times …

  • In the afternoons during the week (when people are tired out from the work day) and also
  • On Friday and Saturday evenings (when people use alcohol and other recreational drugs and watch violence on television).
  • Also, during times of high solar wind speeds and when the Kp index is in the red.
    • For the former, see Link: “Space Weather” … http://www.spaceweather.com/ … Search at top left … high speeds are 600 or 700 km/sec.
    • For the latter, check the same webpage, half-way down on the left, for the Planetary K-Index; storm conditions are Kp5 to Kp9.

The times for you may be different. At any rate, when the astral stories get out of hand, this means that the chakras, which are important gears in the human EMF array, become imbalanced.

WHY THE ASTRAL STORIES ARE CREATED

As to the question why astral stories are created, I have two leads: One has to do with chakric imbalance, and the other has to do with an overfull bowel. These are discussed below

CHAKRIC IMBALANCE CAN CAUSE ASTRAL STORIES

Double Vortical Energetic Structure of the Human Chakras

Here is a drawing of the human chakras old-style …

Image: Human chakric vortices, old-style … http://www.curativesoul.com/images/chakra-funnels.jpg .. This old-style chakric chart does not take into consideration the new post-Ascension chakras, one of which, the Soul Star chakra, is mentioned below.

Note that each has a vortex or ‘funnel’ in front and in back. Although the image does not show it, the purple vortex at the top of the head, and the red vortex at the bottom of the body are actually one long gear that runs, as the kundalini energy, throughout the body vertically, and connects to all the other chakric double vortices …

How Entities Become Attached to Imbalanced Chakric Vortices

During the day, these double vortices can become imbalanced, typically by our interaction with other human beings on the astral plane, but sometimes through our interaction with nonhuman entities as well. For instance, as nearly as I can discern presently to be the case …

A front vortical funnel can become attached to that of an entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom there is a resonance of liking, love, or attraction. This distorts the energy of the front funnel outward, away from the spine.

A back vortical funnel can become attached to that of an entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom there is an emotional resonance of dislike, hatred, fear, or repulsion. This distorts the energy of the back funnel inward toward the spine.

The top funnel, the violet funnel of the crown chakra, and the bottom funnel, the red funnel of the basal chakra, are each subject to the energies of both attraction and repulsion.

In fact, on a difficult day, each funnel can become attached to that of a different entity, human or nonhuman, in physical or astral form, with whom a subconscious astral conversation is taking place.

Chakric Entity Attachment Leads to ‘Gloms’

While I describe the astral stories as originating in emotional connection of each of our chakric funnels with that of another entity, whether human or nonhuman, the story does not end there.

The emotional affect of this primary layer of astral connection radiates out to all our friends and family, and from there, in a more diluted way, to all their friends and family, and so on, through many layers of astral connection. In this way the glom effect takes place.

Gloms Lead to ‘Acting Out’

This glom effect is detrimental to humankind, in that it can lead to acting out of negative astral stories in the form of violent or feral behaviors.

In this way, then, imbalance in our own chakras can lead to entity attachment and then fan out to our family, friends, and acquaintances, amongst whom the negative astral stories form and build and circulate. Thus the importance of the following meditation …

MEDITATION TO REBALANCE THE CHAKRAS

Here is a new meditation to rebalance the chakras …

  • Lie down on your back in a quiet room. Lie down flat, without a pillow beneath your head. (This is important.)
  • Consciously relax the muscles in your body, starting at your toes, and going on up the body and limbs to the top of the head.
  • Place your Awareness on a spot 6 inches to 2 feet above your head, where the Soul Star chakra (one of the new post-Ascension chakras) is located. Visualize the Light there expanding to a column of diamond white Light as wide as your body, and a foot or two tall. When that energy feels spacious and clear, then your crown chakra energy will also be in balance. Then go on to the next step …
  • Now place your Awareness on the back of your head, where it touches the surface on which you are lying. Keep your attention on this spot until the astral story taking place in your 6th chakra (also known as the third-eye point, and related to the pituitary and pineal glands) stops.
  • Continue in the same way, one by one, with these spots where your body touches the surface on which you are lying …
    • The back of your throat (which will most likely be near the surface, but not on it)
    • Your back, between your shoulder blades (at the level of your heart)
    • Your middle back, at the level of your navel point
    • Your lower back, just above the tailbone (above the coccyx)
    • The buttocks, where they touch the surface on which you are lying
  • In each case, continue to place your Awareness on the physical place on your body until the astral story or stories associated with this area of the body cease.
  • Then, with a feeling of gratitude, rest on your back for 10 minutes or so.

. . . . .

FULL BOWEL CAN INITIATE NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES

The feces in the bowel vibrate to a very low frequency and attract negative astral stories. As well, a person’s bowel is overfull, there can be a feeling of uneasiness or discomfort that fans out to family, friends, and acquaintances through the astral airs. Glom effects and acting out can occur through this ‘heating up’ of the astral airs by barely noticeable negative feelings in our own ‘gut brain’ because the bowel is overfull.

On Improving Elimination

An easily digestible diet and daily physical exercise are good means of avoiding overfull bowel. These also aid in getting a good night’s rest and in preventing insomnia.

Occasional use of water enemas may help diminish circulation of negative astral stories in a pinch, on the spur of the moment. For more on this, see …

Link:  “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, meditation, rebalance chakras, astral stories, excrement, water enemas, glom effect, acting out, solar storms, solar winds, astrogeophysical, neg speak, malspeak, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, crown chakra, third-eye point, seventh chakra, sixth chakra, first chakra, basal chakra, second chakra, sacral chakra, sexual chakra, third chakra, navel point, fourth chakra, heart chakra, fifth chakra, throat chakra, entity attachment, sleep, diet, insomnia,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

Tips for Peaceful Night-time Slumber . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 August 2016

Dear Ones,

I have a few tips for peaceful nighttime slumber …

  • Read a short passage from the Bible, or an inspiring quotation, just before falling asleep.
  • Fall asleep with peaceful music playing, very very softly, in the background. This can be from an ambient sound system or using headphones.
  • Sleep with your head to the rising Sun, and your feet to the setting Sun.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sleep, insomnia, Bible, geography,

Why We Do Not Want the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World to Stream Through Us When We Sleep . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 1 August 2016; transcribed

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Why We Do Not Want the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (UTCW) to Stream Through Our EMF Torus While We Are Asleep
    • How Our Astral Matter Becomes More Refined When We Begin a Spiritual Path and Do Our Daily Spiritual Practice
    • Recap on the Best Sleeping Direction to Preserve Our Astral Matter in a Refined State
    • How Sleeping Position Affects Nightly Changes in the Spiritual Aspirant’s Electromagnetic Field
    • Yoga Nidra
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is various ways to dodge the unconscious thought cloud of the world. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Why We Do Not Want the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (UTCW) to Stream Through Our EMF Torus While We Are Asleep

The human electromagnetic field (EMF) is shaped like a torus …

Heart-field

Image: “Magnetic field of the human heart,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Heart-field.jpghttps://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/05/Heart-field.jpg … public domain

Image: “Magnetic field of the human heart,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Heart-field.jpghttps://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/05/Heart-field.jpg … public domain

I thought I would explain a little about why it is that we do not want the unconscious thought cloud of the world to stream through our human EMF torus while we are asleep. This does not apply to everyone in the world. It really applies to a person who is on a spiritual path.

How Our Astral Matter Becomes More Refined When We Begin a Spiritual Path and Do Our Daily Spiritual Practice

That person is developing a refinement of astral matter … the astral matter in their energy field and in their physical body. They do that through their spiritual practices during the day. That might be repeating God’s name, concentrating on the breath, doing good works, selfless service, or service to humankind. It might be creating beautiful works of music. It might be contributing to the knowledge base of the world. It might be many different things: Whatever opens up the heart during the day.

By opening up the heart, we refine the astral matter in our energy field. Then at night, when we fall asleep, we do not want the unconscious thought cloud of the world to pull down the refined nature of our astral matter by mixing with it while we are asleep … because then we return to the common denominator for astral matter refinement on Earth, which is more coarse than what had been the case during the day.

Recap on the Best Sleeping Direction to Preserve Our Astral Matter in a Refined State

That is why sleeping with the head ‘to the rising Sun” … head to the East … is important: That way, we do not align with the unconscious thought cloud energies of the world which, as I understand it, are most often mixed with the human aura when our feet are to the south and our heads are to the north; so that particular sleeping position is especially to be avoided.

For complete safety, sleeping with the head to the east is best. They say sleeping with the head to the west is second best. And third best is sleeping with the head to the south.

I have found that east is terrific; west is not as good, but still relatively good, compared to south or north. Both of those cause me to get very entangled with psychic bonding and the unconscious thought cloud of the world the minute I lie down.

How Sleeping Position Affects Nightly Changes in the Spiritual Aspirant’s Electromagnetic Field

At a certain place in your awakening process you will come to a kind of a geosensitivity that allows you to preserve the changes in your energy field, even when you are unaware … even when you are sound asleep.

Yoga Nidra

There is also the practice of yoga nidra, which is ‘waking sleeping’. That is very good to know. I think Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …

Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” explained by Swamij … http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm ..

… gives a talk about that on his website …

Link: “Abhyasa Ashram: Traditional Yoga and Meditation of the Himalayan Masters” … https://swamij.com/ ..

Advaita might have tips on that.

That is something to think about: How we can stay awake and aware, while we are sound asleep. This is something on which I have not made that much progress; but I have heard, and read, that it is really a wonderful thing to do.

You all take care. Love you all lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 1 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 1 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 2 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains: Stone Art 2 by Unknown Artist,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral matter, spiritual path, head to East, sleep, sleeping position, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, yoga nidra, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, astrogeophysics, heart energy, psychic bonding, astral cords, advaita,

Sleeping with Head to East Eliminates Demons, Ghosts, Gloms, Astral Rape, and Obsession . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 24 July 2016; revised

  • MY PERSONAL EXPERIENCE WITH DIFFERENT SLEEPING DIRECTIONS
    • Final Diary Update
    • Head to the North or South
    • Head to the West
    • Head to the East
    • Changes I Experienced
  • HINDU TEXTS ON BEST POSITION OF HEAD DURING SLEEP: EAST OR SOUTH
  • WHY PLACE THE HEAD TO THE EAST?
  • WHY PLACE THE HEAD TO THE SOUTH?
    • Magnetization of the Human Body While Standing on Earth’s South Pole
    • Magnetization of the Human Body While Standing on One’s Head in Greenland
    • Theory of Earth, the Great Magnetic Mother
  • SLEEPING WITH THE HEAD NORTH
  • REM DIFFERENCES IN SLEEPING EAST-WEST
  • CONCLUSION
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

MY PERSONAL EXPERIENCE WITH DIFFERENT SLEEPING DIRECTIONS

Final Diary Update

7/27/2016. I am 6 days into sleeping ‘with my head to the rising sun.’ Every night, my sleep has been completely restful. It is easy to sleep till dawn, if I want to. I no longer feel fearful or always ‘on alert’. My endocrine system is rebalancing, as my adrenal glands are no longer overworked, and that makes me feel a little sluggish during the day. I expect the sluggish feeling to go away as soon as my body gets used to the new endocrine balance.

I anticipate that others of us who are beginning to develop the ascension skill of EMF sensitivity (what the World Health Organization calls EMF Hypersensitivity) will begin to notice how their sleeping direction affects their astral bodies and endocrine systems as well.

Head to the North or South

For some years, I had been sleeping on my back, hands lightly on my heart, with head South or North, and feet in the opposite direction.

At night, I was experiencing gloms with the unconscious thought cloud of world (specifically other people’s negative emotional Lower Mental Body thoughts and emotions … hellworld thought forms), and almost no conscious thoughts from others (thoughts from their Upper Mental Bodies). This continued on during the day.

Head to the West

7/21/2016. On retiring, I tried placing my head West and feet East. I felt a strong energy flowing over my body from the South; this energy carried the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which did not enter my EMF torus. Instead I experienced the Upper Mental Body and Lower Mental Body thought forms of other people as they flowed over me. Insistent attempts were made by other people’s Lower Mental Body thought forms to penetrate my astral body through the first chakra, but these failed.

7/22/2016. This day during the daylight hours I less often heard the Lower Mental Body thought forms of others on the clair plane. More often, I heard the more rational clair conversations of their Upper Mental Bodies.

Head to the East

7/22/2016. On retiring, I tried placing my head East and feet West … the opposite of the day before. I heard a very strong, insistent, very low sound in my right ear, almost like the sound of a very quietly humming motor. I felt as if I were in a regeneration chamber. It felt like my astral matter was vibrating and healing as a result of this very low sound.

7/23/2016. This day during the daylight hours, just as yesterday, I less often heard the Lower Mental Body thought forms of others on the clair plane. More often, I heard the more rational clair conversations of their Upper Mental Bodies.

Changes I Experienced

7/23/2016. Both yesterday and today, I can feel the change in composition of my astral matter. After just two nights of sleeping East-West rather than North-South …

  • I less often hear the Lower Mental Body thought forms of others on the clair plane. This applies while both sleeping and waking.
  • More often, I hear the more rational clair conversations of their Upper Mental Bodies. This also applies while both sleeping and waking.
  • Also, my astral matter has begun to be more refined.

HINDU TEXTS ON BEST POSITION OF HEAD DURING SLEEP: EAST OR SOUTH

I have read that the Vishnu Purana, a famous Hindu text, recommends placing the head to the East or South while lying down, so as to avoid becoming diseased …

Link: “How the Direction You Sleep Affects You” … http://www.the-open-mind.com/how-the-direction-you-sleep-affects-you-1/ [broken link]

The Hindu texts also advise that Hell, where sinners are tormented after death, and the abode of Yama, the god of Death, is located “in the south of the universe and beneath the earth” …

Link: “Naraka (Hinduism)” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naraka_(Hinduism) ..

This ‘dis’ to the direction South may apply to the notion of not sleeping with feet to the South.

In Hinduism, Hell is where demons and devils and torture of human Souls occurs. So it could be that in India, where people in general are in tune with astral plane phenomena, it is generally understood that these sorts of negative astral phenomena are associated with the direction South. The question then arises, would this be the South Pole, or Earth’s magnetic South, which is in Greenland? More on this later.

I see that there has been quite a bit of research to try and figure out the scientific basis for the Hindu teachings, and will go over a little of it, along with my own notions, below.

WHY PLACE THE HEAD TO THE EAST?

As the Sun heats up one side of Earth, the other side of Earth, the night side, is cooling off. This temperature difference creates a change in the Plane of Forces, the force in question being Electric in nature. And electric current is created. This I have been able to verity …

Link: “Thermoelectric Effect” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thermoelectric_effect ..

The next claim made in the literature I read is that an electric current passing through the human body creates irritation at the exit point, and that it were better this irritation occur at the feet than at the head, which is complicated in structure and delicate. This seems reasonable to me.

However, I saw one photo of an electric injury to a human hand at the entry point, so clearly electric injury, when the current is very high, can occur at the point of entry. My thought is that the East-West electric current of Earth must be beneficially low; otherwise sleep would not be refreshing.

Another claim is that the Sun energy entering the head is cooling, and that on exiting the feet it is warming. As the Sun is a warm energy, I cannot figure this out, although in real life, it feels true to me. When I sleep with my head to the East, I do wake up with a cool head and warm feet. Go figure!

As to whether the East-West electric current (caused by the Sun heating one side of Earth) courses directly through the body, or creates a circular current within the body, I have not been able to discover.

  • In sleeping with the head to the West, I have felt an insistent pressure of energy all along the south side of my body, like a wave of energy passing over it from the South.
  • In sleeping with the head to the East, I have heard a sound in my right ear, very low, like a motor noise, that seems to vibrate through every atom of my body in a rejuvenating way.

I do not know how these observed Plane of Forces phenomena relate to the path of Earth’s East-West electric current through the body. However, my sense of rejuvenation with the head to the East leads me to prefer that sleeping position.

WHY PLACE THE HEAD TO THE SOUTH?

The explanations I have found about this have to do with the Plane of Forces energy of Magnetism. I have found various places descriptions as follows …

  • Magnetic opposites attract.
  • The feet, which are South for the human magnetic field, must be placed North so that they will not be repelled by the Earth’s magnetic field.

However, I have also read the following …

“The North geomagnetic pole, located near Greenland in the northern hemisphere, is actually the south pole of the Earth’s magnetic field, and the South geomagnetic pole is the north pole.” — from Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earth%27s_magnetic_field ..

I got this from Wikipedia, and feel it is true; therefore, the Wikipedia information invalidates the above theory.

Regarding Earth’s magnetization here is “A sketch of Earth’s magnetic field representing the source of the field as a magnet. The geographic north pole of Earth is near the top of the diagram, the south pole near the bottom. The south pole of that magnet is deep in Earth’s interior below Earth’s North Magnetic Pole” …

320px-Earths_Magnetic_Field_Confusion.svg

Image: “A sketch of Earth’s magnetic field representing the source of the field as a magnet. The geographic north pole of Earth is near the top of the diagram, the south pole near the bottom. The south pole of that magnet is deep in Earth’s interior below Earth’s North Magnetic Pole,” by TStein , in Wikipedia …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Earths_Magnetic_Field_Confusion.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported … Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported … DESCRIPTION: In the center of the image is a blue circle. In the circle is a rectangular magnet, with the top half labeled ‘S’ for ‘south’ and the bottom half labeled ‘N’ for ‘north. Proceeding from the top and bottom of the magnet are two sets of circles, with arrows indicating the direction of energy flow is from the north end of the magnet, through space outside the magnet, and back into the south end of the magnet. In addition, there is an arrow bisecting the magnet in the direction from south to north.

Image: “A sketch of Earth’s magnetic field representing the source of the field as a magnet. The geographic north pole of Earth is near the top of the diagram, the south pole near the bottom. The south pole of that magnet is deep in Earth’s interior below Earth’s North Magnetic Pole,” by TStein , in Wikipedia …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Earths_Magnetic_Field_Confusion.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported … Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported

DESCRIPTION: In the center of the image is a blue circle. In the circle is a rectangular magnet, with the top half labeled ‘S’ for ‘south’ and the bottom half labeled ‘N’ for ‘north’. Proceeding from the top and bottom of the magnet are two sets of circles, with arrows indicating the direction of energy flow is from the north end of the magnet, through space outside the magnet, and back into the south end of the magnet. In addition, there is an arrow bisecting the magnet in the direction from south to north.

From this sketch, if we point our feet north while sleeping, then the South of our personal EMF will be aligned with Earth’s South. Since Earth is the Great Mother, I theorized that our personal EMFs might actually be created by Earth’s EMF.

In other words, the water and iron and other magnetizable parts of our bodies might be magnetized by Earth’s magnetic field as we sleep (thus reinforcing our personal EMF torus). The question was, which way would the body magnetize relative to Earth’s magnetic field? Along those lines, I got very little from the literature. Here it is …

Magnetization of the Human Body While Standing on Earth’s South Pole

Here is an image of a nail touching the North end of a magnetic field …

480px-Magnetization_of_a_Nail.svg

Image: “Magnetization of a Nail,” by McZusatz, in Wikimedia … CC-BY-SA-3.0 via https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Magnetization_of_a_Nail.svg … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows of images. The top row shows, on the right, a nail whose head is to the left, and whose point is to the right. In the nail are randomly pointing arrows, indicating no magnetic alignment. The middle row shows, on the right, the same nail, but with arrows indicating magnetic flow from left to right. To the left of the nail is a magnet whose north end is near the head of the nail. The south end of the magnet is near the left side of the image. There is a toroidal energy field, with spherical magnetic flow out of the north end of the magnet, around and outside the magnet, and then entering the south end of the magnet. Arrows also point through the magnet, from south to north, in the direction of the nail. An arrow ‘H’ (most likely meaning ‘field strength’) points from the magnet towards the nail. In the bottom row, is another image of the nail, indicating a toroidal energy field around the magnet, with ‘core’ energy flow from the head of the nail to its point, and spherical energy flow from the point of the nail, around the outside of the nail, and entering the head of the nail. An arrow ‘M’ (most likely meaning ‘magnetization’) points towards the head of the nail.

Image: “Magnetization of a Nail,” by McZusatz, in Wikimedia … CC-BY-SA-3.0 via https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Magnetization_of_a_Nail.svg

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows of images. The top row shows, on the right, a nail whose head is to the left, and whose point is to the right. In the nail are randomly pointing arrows, indicating no magnetic alignment.

The middle row shows, on the right, the same nail, but with arrows indicating magnetic flow from left to right. To the left of the nail is a magnet whose north end is near the head of the nail. The south end of the magnet is near the left side of the image. There is a toroidal energy field, with spherical magnetic flow out of the north end of the magnet, around and outside the magnet, and then entering the south end of the magnet. Arrows also point through the magnet, from south to north, in the direction of the nail. An arrow ‘H’ (most likely meaning ‘field strength’) points from the magnet towards the nail.

In the bottom row, is another image of the nail, indicating a toroidal energy field around the magnet, with ‘core’ energy flow from the head of the nail to its point, and spherical energy flow from the point of the nail, around the outside of the nail, and entering the head of the nail. An arrow ‘M’ (most likely meaning ‘magnetization’) points towards the head of the nail.

It looks to me as if the part of the nail touching the magnet becomes the South pole of the nail. If this type of magnetization applies for humans with regard to Earth, then this would be good for people standing on Earth’s South Pole (i.e., its North magnetic pole. But there are not many people doing this.

Magnetization of the Human Body While Standing on One’s Head in Greenland

Here is another image of a nail touching a magnet: http://www.exploratorium.edu/sites/default/files/f0235.gif ..

In this image the nail is touching the South pole of a coiled magnetic field, and the point of the nail that is touching becomes the North pole of the nail. This would work well for people standing on their heads on Earth’s South pole (i.e., in Greenland), but there are not many people doing this.

Theory of Earth, the Great Magnetic Mother

Most of us are not situated at Earth’s poles; we are somewhere nearer the middle of Earth. I would like to propose that most humans are, in this regard, simply a very tiny part of Earth’s huge magnetic field. As such, when we sleep, no matter whether we are in the Northern Hemisphere or the Southern Hemisphere, I feel we then are invigorated by … and our magnetic energy is replenished by … Earth’s magnetic field, provided our feet … our magnetic South …  point toward Earth’s ‘feet’, her magnetic South, in Greenland.

SLEEPING WITH THE HEAD NORTH

What would happen if we slept with our head pointing to Earth’s geographic North (which would be Earth’s magnetic South)?

Theoretically, our bodies would reverse magnetically. I could see where this would bring the energies of Earth’s lower chakras into contact with our personal higher chakras.

Since the lower chakric energies of our noosphere contain both negative and positive energies, this would, theoretically, bring our sleeping minds into contact with such negative lower energies as Satan, demons, devils, unhappy ghosts, and negative emotions such as pride, anger, greed, sloth, ambition, lust, attachment, and so on.

REM DIFFERENCES IN SLEEPING EAST-WEST

There have been studies that suggest sleeping East-West causes less REM sleep. The articles  I read suggest that this may be a drawback, as REM sleep is necessary to rejuvenation of the body …

Link: “Could the Direction You Sleep in Improve Your Health and Well-Being?”, in Body Ecology: The Way to BE http://bodyecology.com/articles/could-direction-you-sleep-improve-health.php ..

However, I have not been able to find out anything about how much REM sleep is optimal.

It is possible that North-South sleeping causes too much REM sleep, and that East-West sleeping causes optimal REM sleep. This might be why I have experienced less disturbed dreaming while sleeping East-West.

CONCLUSION

In my own experience, sleeping with the head either to the East or to the West relieves the experience of astral visitors from the demon realm, whether obsessive or occasional; as well as negative energies. I have found that sleeping with my head to the East is a little better than sleeping with my head to the West.

When I sleep with my head to the North, I experience quite an astral negative commotion, highlighted by the V— D— mental filter … the energies of astral rape. The same holds true when I sleep with my head to the South, only less so. This I find disagreeable; thus, I have decided to avoid sleeping with my head to the South, even though some of the texts I read recommend it.

Your own experience of the pros and cons of various sleeping directions may be completely different from mine. I urge you to experiment, and find out what is best for you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Sleeping Positions and Directions,” by Master Yuvaraj Sowma … https://vasthusastra.com/vasthu/home-vasthu-interior-exterior/sleeping-positions-and-directions/ ..

About the Gunas

Link: “The Three Gunas: How to Balance Your Consciousness” by the American Institute of Vedic Studies” … https://www.vedanet.com/the-three-gunas-how-to-balance-your-consciousness/ ..

Link: “Three Gunas in Vastu [the arrangement of space on air or land]” …  https://en.vedicencyclopedia.org/wiki/Three_Gunas_in_Vastu ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sleep, sleeping position, health, obsession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, demon realm, demons, devils, ghosts, REM, Earth’s thermoelectric current, plane of forces, Earth’s magnetic field, human magnetic field,  V— D— mental filter, astral rape, Lower Mental Mind, telepathy, Higher Mental Mind, astral matter refinement, demonic possession, hellworlds, regeneration, Great Mother, astrogeophysics, Hinduism, gunas, gloms, endocrine system, ascension skills, EMF hypersensitivity, EMF sensitivity,

Ascension Symptoms: Vivid Waking Dreams . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 April 2016

Dear Ones,

Sometimes Ascension symptoms can manifest as vivid waking dreams or nightmares, sometimes violent or scary in nature, which may happen off and on for months. Generally speaking, these are the result of changing sleep patterns, or issues of insomnia most often caused by anxiety over the changes our physical and subtle bodies are undergoing …

Everyone on Earth is becoming more clair, and at this point in the process of Awakening, most of humankind is beginning to remember and explore the astral plane.

It is a real art, learning to very clearly distinguish between the physical plane and the astral plane. In the initial stages of exploring the astral, it is not at all unusual to experience vivid waking dreams. These are actually explorations of the astral plane, or higher planes of awareness, during which we set aside our normal activities in the physical world. We may suddenly feel sleepy, perhaps overcome with sleepiness in mid-day, and then lie down and get lost in one of these very vivid daydreams. We may also wake up at night suddenly aware of a very scary or violent nightmare, that seems somehow real.

This is all a process of learning the difference between the two dimensions, the physical and the astral. What we experience on the astral plane is not at all the same as physical experience. We cannot count on what we hear or see there … not in a court of law, or in a doctor’s office, or at work, or with our families. At least, this is so at this point in the process of Awakening.

The astral plane is the land of dreams, and these dreams, when they gain enough density, distill down to create our physical reality. But dreams they are, until they manifest. Or they may not do so.

Astral matter is mostly emotional in nature; there is very little mental matter in it. It is true that emotions can be experienced much more dramatically when we place our Awareness on this dimension. Because of this, the vivid waking dreams and vivid nightmares that we experience as Ascension symptoms can be very convincing.

It is quite a feat to make the jump to an understanding that they are not, in fact, physical in nature. Not real in the sense of our day-to-day lives. They only seem quite real because of the depth of emotion we are experiencing … whether it be despair or joy, desire or contentment, anxiety or peace of mind, fear or courage.

Many people are going through this accelerated learning experience about the differences among the dimensions right now. We are on our way to learning the skills to co-create reality together, as humankind. As many now learn the ins and outs of the astral plane, they are beginning to co-create astral reality with a still-dual tone to it. This is normal, as the astral plane (the fourth dimension) is characterized by much more duality than is the fifth dimension, where Christ consciousness is the norm. So co-creation of reality on the astral plane is bound to have a strong flavor of Darkness and Light to it.

Some of the astral plays taking place are created by just one person, and other people may add not mental matter to it, but rather unconscious or subconscious astral matter, which makes the stories more dramatically emotional in content and in their effect on their listeners.

Some of the astral plays are being performed by small or large groups of people, and have a sort of ‘soap opera’ flavor, as if the story lines are fine-honed and complete. The entire cast of characters … who may be real life people we know .. seem to know their lines flawlessly. Almost as if they have rehearsed the performance time after time, along with the rest of the cast, in their dreams. And then, before our startled astral eyes, unfolds a vivid waking dream performance into which the cast has fallen, totally absorbed in the drama. Although not true in a physical sense, such a performance can be very convincing, because it is expressing and releasing the repressed emotions of the cast.

This is a difficult sort of therapy that is taking place, but very effective, and very much a shortcut to Soul freedom. When the therapy is done, we will be looking at reality in a totally new, much more true way. There will be a big decrease in suffering and pain in the world. And a big increase in positive emotions, which will then act as stepping stones into the next higher dimension, where the experience of Christ Conscious will be commonplace.

One thing to look out for is this: In some instances, the hypnotic effect of the deep emotions of the astral plane can cause a kind of dissociative fugue [See … Link: “Dissociation (psychology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociation_(psychology) … ] in which we ‘act out’ the daydream or nightmare on the physical plane. This is something like sleepwalking. People can ‘fall into’ their vivid dreams, and then act them out in the real world in a dream-like state.

Should this happen, please take heart. Know that these experiences are temporary, and essentially healing in nature. It may seem otherwise, but in fact, all is well, both for you and for your friends and family.

All humanity is One. All are arising. You will soon perfect the skills of ‘crossing over’ with flawless consciousness and complete Awareness from one dimension to the next. And even of holding two or more dimensions in our Awareness at the same time. You are, right now, on the way to multidimensionality and multitemporality.

God keep you all
in love and peace and joy.

I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link:”Ascension Symptoms – From Homo Sapien to Homo Luminous,” by Cedar Rivers … http://www.cedar-rivers.com/articles/consciousness-spirituality/70-ascension-symptoms-from-homo-sapien-to-homo-luminous.html … Search the word: dream

Link: “Ascension Symptoms: Changes in Mind, Body and Spirit,” 27 June 2011, by Sandra Walter, http://www.sandrawalter.com/ascension-symptoms/ … Search the word: dream

Link: “Ascension Symptoms,” by Denise Le Fay, 11 May 2009 … (Was she ever early with this!) … Search the word: dream

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

multidimensionality, multitemporality, astral realm, astral plays, dissociative fugue, vivid waking dreams, vivid nightmares, ascension symptoms, crossover, acting out, dimensional crossover, sleep, insomnia, anxiety, Christ consciousness, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, co-creation of reality, astral stories, true reality,

Spiritual Purification . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 25 January 2016; published on 1 February 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • FOR ADULTS ONLY: MORE ON INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

A video on spiritual purification. Sadhana (spiritual practice), chants and meditation, spiritual books, spiritual companionship.

Baths, showers, and hydrotherapy… lack of bath or shower before retiring to sleep attracts small but bothersome astral negative entities. The unconscious thought that attracts them is “I’m dirty” … For the lightworker, this allows an opportunity for global second chakra negative clearing on awakening in the morning. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to mention about purification of Spirit. The various religions traditions all have different ways of purifying the Spirit … with sadhana (daily spiritual practice) and many other things. I like many of those traditions: I like getting up very early in the morning. I like purifying my diet. I like meditating …

I take from many different spiritual traditions. I like reading sacred books, and so forth. I like associating with spiritual people, and keeping a positive attitude, and many different things that I have learned from all over the place, all over the years.

I want to mention something that I have learned in recent times, in the last few years. We have talked some about subconscious symbolism, and this has a little to do with subconscious symbolism. And also, it has to do with astral entities (which I do not talk about too much, but Arthur E. Powell, in the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” talks about them fairly much) …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

It goes like this … This is in my instance; I do not know if it is true of you: I found that, if I take a shower before I retire for the evening for slumber, that I have a much more restful night, and that I awake more refreshed.

I was very curious about this, because on the occasions when I forget to do that, or I do not have time to do that, then I wake up with a feeling of an astral coarseness to the astral matter in my aura.

Finally I figured out that the reason for this is that my subconscious mind, when I do not take a shower in the evening, says to itself, in the middle of the night: I feel dirty, I feel dirty. And this subconscious grumbling or upset causes beings from the lower astral realm that like dirtiness … I do not know if you have read about it yet, but apparently there are such beings that like dust and dirt and grime and so forth … to gather round me while I sleep. That is creating some trouble.

In addition, there is some ambiguity to do with dirtiness. Throughout the noosphere, especially the unconscious thought cloud of the world, that word ‘dirtiness’ is somehow associated with sexuality. There is a misaligned energy to do with that.

Also gather around me the kind of entities that stimulate sexuality while we sleep … like incubi and succubi.

So for me, it has been proven, through many trials, that it is a very bad idea for me to retire for the evening, for slumber, without taking a shower first. I thought I would mention that.

There is also a spiritual tradition getting up at 3 a.m. in the morning … the Angel hour … and taking a cold shower followed by a warm shower … first putting on almond oil or sesame oil or jojoba oil to protect the body from too much shock. That technique is called hydrotherapy.

I am not against that either; I think it is a good idea. In fact, if you have the water resources available, it is not such a bad idea to take a quick shower twice a day; once on retiring, and once on getting up.

That is the notion of cleanliness. “Cleanliness is next to Godliness,” as the saying goes. And there are some notions about why that is so.

FOR ADULTS ONLY: MORE ON INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
Caution: The below 4 Images Are for Adults Only.

Image:”Yurei [Ghost],” drawing by Katsushika Hokusai … https://allpainters.org/wp-content/themes/paint/paintings/full/yurei.jpg DESCRIPTION: Black-and-white drawing with a female ghost with long, flowing hair and sharp fingernails, knees drawn up near her chest flying through the air. I get the impression that she is about to swoop down on someone. Were the assault to be of a sexual nature, then this being could be termed a succubus (an astral sexual predator in female form).

Image: “Incubus,” by Les Edwards … http://www.lesedwards.com/imagebank/9/7/6/976477.jpg DESCRIPTION: Black-and-white drawing of a standing male negative astral entity with sharp fingernails, horny protrusions down its arms and down along both sides of its torso. The demeanor is bestial and glowering, as if its intention is evil. Were the intent to be of a sexual nature, then this being could be termed an incubus (an astral sexual predator in male form).

Image: “Vampire (or Maybe Incubus or Succubus),”  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/02/9a357-incubus.jpgDESCRIPTION: Black-and-white drawing of a man lying on the ground, which his legs drawn up and his head turned away from the viewer. Squatting on top of him, with its arms clasped around the man’s back, and its face touching the man’s chest, is a bony, hominoid being with flying hair and a knobby tail arced upward. I see this drawing is felt to be that of a vampire. Were it instead to be a drawing of an incubus or succubus, one would not know which to call it, as the gender of the uppermost being is not clear. Yet the drawing gives a clear feeling of the horror a person might experience when visited, while sleeping, by such negative astral predators.

…………….

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Spiritual Purification: Sunset 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Here are other blogs filmed or imaged on the same day … Link: “Compendium: Tour of the Southwest – 25 January 2016 . by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-idM ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, spiritual purification, sadhana, chants, purification, clearing the second chakra, baths, showers, hydrotherapy, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, School of Theosophy, sleep, astral matter, subconscious mind, negative astral beings, sexuality, Angelic Realm, sesame oil, almond oil, jojoba oil, incubi and succubi, incubus, succubus,

The Ego and Superpowers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 May 2015; published on 18 July 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)
    • More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams
    • A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping
    • Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about the ego and superpowers or psychic abilities. Astral entity enthrallment: Obsession or possession by a hostile astral entity. Asking spiritual teachers and God for help. The importance of humility.

The importance of grounding rather than astral travel during the ascension process. How to tell the true soul of a friend from entity displacement during telepathy. How to protect yourself from entities during sleep.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk for a minute about superpowers … That is your psychic superpowers.

One of my favorite books is Patanjali’s “How to Know God” … the one with Swami Prabhavananda’s and Christopher Isherwood’s comments in it.

It is a short book, and near the end there is a description of a whole lot of superpowers that were put together by the ancient yogis of India. And beside each superpower, it says what meditation allows you to attain the superpower.

And then … either before, or after, or maybe both … it states in this short treatise by Patanjali (to paraphrase): Whatever you do, do not try to gain a superpower. And then it gives the consequences, which are really dire …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California, pp. 182 and 194-195 … for the importance of avoiding superpowers

I think it was something like: It will set you back, on your path to know God. And, would it not? … Because it really ratchets up the ego … does it not? … to have superpowers. And so then, everybody looks up to us, when we have superpowers, right? And so then, why bother with learning about God? Why bother with self-awareness or enlightenment? … Because we have the world at our fingertips; the world is our oyster, right? And I am afraid this might be something that happens to people, sometimes: They get sidetracked with superpowers.

Now before I go on, to the possible solution, I would like to talk about some other consequences that I have intuited lately; consequences of attaining superpowers. And here is the thing that I feel about it … and you could test, and see if it seems true for you too …

It seems to me that, when we ask for a superpower, what really happens is that we petition for an entity on the astral realm, who has those powers, to come and be with us, and manifest those powers through our physical body.

So, someplace, in one of these vehicles of our bodies … We have the physical body, the astral, the mental, the etheric net, the causal body …

  • Someplace, in one of our human bodies, there is an entity that is taking up space. And the rent that entity is paying, is our superpowers.
  • And what does it get for that? It gets a chance to express its own personal agenda through our physical presence in the world.

My intuition tells me that entities that will provide this service to humankind, are not our best friends. So we have a chance … by requesting superpowers … to do limitless damage to the Soul evolution of everyone we know … including ourselves.

So, what to do about this? Say we are not a totally enlightened person … we have not totally overcome our ego … and somehow or other we have come by superpowers. What do we do?

I heard of a man, one time, who had too many superpowers. And he asked his spiritual teacher … so the story goes … to take some of his powers away from him; they were getting in the way. And what I heard was that his spiritual teacher did that for him.

So, if a spiritual teacher can do it, then for sure, God can, right? God can do that for us. If we petition him day and night, he can take those powers, and those astral entities, away from us … and give us back our pure Souls, so that we can continue on with our Soul evolution, without harming anyone, or ourselves.

I feel it is well worth the effort, to humble ourselves … to humble our egos … and to ask to go on, in a very simple way, on God’s path for our Soul, through this incarnation. I really do feel that.

It is a hard thing to do because, when we get a superpower, then it is ever so hard for us, personally, to get past the third chakra. The third chakra is the seat of Will, for us, in the world. And the addition of the superpower settles our energy down, far from the heart, where it has to be.

For our survival, actually, during this cycle of Ascension and regeneration. our Awareness has to be in the heart; not in the third chakra. We do need the third chakra to survive; but ratcheting up the superpowers makes that center our center of gravity, rather than the heart energy. So, for our survival during this cycle of regeneration, it is good to just purify our Soul fields, and eliminate any astral entities that are hostile to our Soul evolution.

I have one more thing for you … I was reading, this morning, the book”The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” put out by the Theosophical Society, and put out by Arthur E. Powell, from the writings of a number of teachers from the School of Theosophy.

He was saying that there are various hostile, intelligent entities that scoop around in the astral plane, and take advantage of people who have similar intentions, or samskaras that are willing to go along with the energy of these hostile entities.

And he was saying how sometimes, in seances, entities like that can propose to be someone else … someone that the people in the seance know, for instance … and, what you might say, ‘pull one over on’ these people … these unsuspecting people … in the interests of their own agenda … their own personal, hostile-lifeform agenda.

And he was also saying that entities of that nature can sometimes come across an astral shell. An ‘astral shell’ is like this: After a person passes on, after a while they just outgrow their old astral shell, and it falls off, in the astral realm. It just lies around for a while, and slowly decomposes.

According to Arthur Powell, these entities can actually scoop up an astral shell that has been discarded by a Soul, and transport themselves about, in it, in a more definite shape than would otherwise be so … And use it, in a way, as a slowly decaying vehicle for themselves to express their hostile intentions.

And so from that explanation, I started to get a notion and an understanding of how adventitious these hostile lifeforms are. And I think that … during this time of so many shifts and changes in the human body vehicles … in the different energies of the human bodies … that there is an opportunity for those kinds of life forces, if we not stay firmly rooted in our bodies.

And that is probably the reason why Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ …. has said recently (and I paraphrase): That this is not a time to be going into astral form, and traipsing about. The Incoming Light is very intense. And it is very important to stay centered and focused … with all the body vehicles firmly centered around the physical body.

I do know of a case of someone who stepped out of their body a number of times, because of their concern for the discomforts of the Ascension process. And when that has happened, what has occasionally happened is that such an entity has temporarily taken up residence in the body that has been vacated by the astral form.

It takes practice to understand, on the clair plane, what a person’s ‘Soul note’ is … what a person’s ‘Soul keynote’ is. And so, when such an entity steps in, on the astral plane, what I hear is the same Soul note … but with a change from positive to negative. That is what I hear: I hear the same Soul note, in a minor key, somehow.

And the content of the thoughts suddenly changes from their pure spiritual intention and understanding … The purity of their Soul purpose seems to shift, as they move into astral form, and the other, hostile entity moves into their physical form, and expresses itself there: It shifts to the negative … to the indescribably negative … that could never be anticipated in that person.

I mean, if you were to talk to that high, spiritual person on the phone, you would never notice such a shift. So then, as they step back into the physical … firmly into the physical … then that entity is driven out. And then, there they are again, expressing themselves according to their true Soul purpose.

Now for those of us that talk to each other on the astral plane, it is very important to make a distinction between the true person that you hear on the astral plane, and the entity that has momentarily displaced that person, as they go astral travelling.

So, just a caveat: You can tell, by the flavor of the ice cream, whether it has been sitting too long, or not. So! Go for the fresh. Go for the natural. Go for the true Soul flavor of your friends, and you will never go wrong.

I have one more thing along those lines: When we are asleep, it is possible for hostile lifeforms to take advantage of our astral speaking apparatuses … generally on a lower chakric level … and reflect energy from our physical form … especially when we are off in the dream state. Astral speech that our friends and family hear, and take to be us.

So, just a note of protective anticipation: When we are falling asleep … I got this information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell … And I agree completely, because Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/ … has written similarly about protecting ourselves as we fall asleep … A good technique is to lie down, and imagine a great, egg-shaped energy all around us that is just brim-full of protective energy … the egg-shaped encasement of a huge and intensely packed auric field around us.

And then, as we are drifting off to sleep, to make our last few thoughts about some very high and lofty thought … to make it a very positive emotion and a very high thought … and fall off to sleep with that. And that will protect us completely, during our dream state, and during our sleep.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Swami Sivananda on Siddhis (i.e., Yogic Superpowers)

LInk: “Miracles of Sivananda,” A Divine Life Society Publication, Third Edition, 1992 … http://www.dlshq.org/download/miracles.htm … and search the term ‘siddhis’ (i.e., yogic superpowers)

More on Thought Forms, and on How to Have Pleasant Dreams

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell, available from www.amazon.com  … Search for these passages …

  • “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms,” page 46, paragraph 2 (beginning, “The life-period …”) through paragraph 3 (ending “…into contact.”); and page 51 (last paragraph, beginning “A thought …” through page 53 (first full paragraph, ending “…this type.”)
  • “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 102 (last paragraph, beginning “By a very …”) through page 103, first paragraph (ending “…under control.”); and page 96 (second full paragraph (beginning “Once a …”). This is on what can be accomplished through the last thought we think before bedtime, provided it’s a noble thought.

A Way to Protect Oneself While Sleeping

Link: “The Holon of Balance and the Holon of Healing,” by the Hathors and Tom Kenyon, in the “Hathor Archives,” at www.tomkenyon.com ..

Importance of Focusing on the Ninth Dimension and Lower, and Why It Is Important to Practice Multidimensionality

Link: “Clarity on the Current Merge,” by Sandra Walter, 2 March 2015, at “Sandra Walter, Creative Evolution”  http://www.sandrawalter.com/clarity-on-the-current-merge/ ..

Photos by Alice

Image: “Hawaii 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Hawaii 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, clair senses, demonic realm, heart clearing, lower triangle, protection, psychic powers, soul wounding, yoga, astral entities, ego, grounding, soul clearing, soul evolution, superpowers, will power, adventitious life forms, Arthur E Powell, astral shells, astral travel, astral visitors, astral world, demons, dreamtime protection, God’s grace, heart chakra, humility, Patanjali, psychic abilities, Sandra Walter, seances, sleep, spiritual teachers, third chakra, obsession, possession, multidimensionality, sleep, thought forms, Swami Sivananda, School of Theosophy, astral shell, photos by Alice, afterlife,

Clearing the Human Nadis Helps Create Cellular Joy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 February 2015; published on 6 February 2015
Previous title: Human Nadis and Cellular Joy

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about clearing our nadis, or nerve currents, and our axiatonal lines of light, which keep our bodies healthy, and connect our bodies with Laniakea, our home supercluster of galaxies.

Mentioned are keeping the body comfortable, doing long deep breathing, stretching, avoiding wearing metal, getting plenty of rest, having the best possible diet, using quartz crystals to heal the body, and so on. This is for ease of Awakening … so that we may experience cellular joy, and so that our DNA may expand from 2-strand to 12-strand.

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

This is a little more about strictures on the body, and what to do about them, and why … The other thing about not hindering the free flow of energy in the body … for instance, not wearing tight clothes, not wearing girdles … also, not wearing metal anywhere on the body, unless it is placed in such a way as to be good for the nadis … like the acupressure and acupuncture lines of energy flow in the body? You do not want to impede them … the energy lines in the body, what the ancient Indians called nadis … they are extensions of the axiatonal lines of light that connect us, through the hairline wormholes, to the entire galaxy, and then some … to all the galaxies … to Laniakea, our home supercluster.

The axiatonal lines of light, when they are within the body, used to be called nadis. But actually, it is still the axiatonal lines of light. Now, they have been kind of constricted and shut down, over the Dark Years. And now, what is happening is, they are plumping out, and filling with Light.

To assist them in doing that, what we need to do, is that we need to not feel any discomfort or stricture in the body … none whatsoever. We just need to look at how we can do that.

And then, to keep them clear, once they fill with Light, we need to continue to practice comfort for the body … ease and comfort for the body; ease and comfort for the muscles. Stretching, to prevent tight muscles. And also, easy breath, to expand the muscles around the heart area. So then, where were we?

Let us say you are doing your yoga to free your back muscles up, or stretching, for your lumbar area, and reaching down to your toes to stretch your legs. And turning your neck, to free up your head. And you are doing your long, deep breathing to expand your chest muscles and relax them. And let us see, what else?

You make sure that your clothes are very loose and comfortable. You are not wearing a girdle. You are not wearing jewelry that will interfere with the circulation.

And your DNA starts to expand … It expands, they say, from 2 strands to 12 strands. And that happens in a way that is probably multidimensional, because, in the third dimension, it will always look like 2 … or so I hear. But what is happening is, you are connecting to the other DNA in the other dimensions.

So you have to keep the body clear. Keep the diet good. Get plenty of rest. Get plenty of stretching. And relax; take care of yourself. And if necessary, use quartz to clear your aura. You know? Whatever it takes.

And just, have a heart for your physical body. Have an awareness of the wonders of it. Do not let any teachings of the past prevent you from taking full advantage of the Ascension energy right now.

The more we wait, the more fear the cells feel, because the Light that is near them … the Light from the nadis … is constricted and dark, compared to the Light that is all around them. We do not want that to happen!

And the minute the nadis are open and free, we feel nothing but joy. So, something to look forward to!

Love you all lots. I am talking your ear off about this topic these days. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nadis, nerve current, DNA, astrogeophysics, axiatonal lines, cellular joy, 12-strand DNA, 2-strand DNA, cellular fear, clearing with quartz, diet, DNA expansion, girdles, incoming light, Laniakea, long deep breathing, pranayam, muscle relaxation, nadis, rest, stretching tight clothes, wearing metal, stretching,

Preparing for Solar Storms . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 September 2014; revised

  • Tom Lescher’s Pele Report on Astrology
  • Astrogeophysics: Solar Flare and Coronal Mass Ejection Are Incoming to Earth
  • GOES X-Ray Flux Plots
  • Auroras Look Like Archangels Blessing Earth
  • Solar Minimums and Maximums
  • Effect of Solar Flares or Lack Thereof on Earth’s EMF
  • How to Prepare for Solar Storms
    • Rest and Relaxation
    • Light Diet
    • Intestinal Cleanse
    • Avoid Freeway Driving and Rush-Hour City Street Driving
    • Antianxiety Remedies: Angelica Root; Clonazepam (klonopin)
  • Footnote
  • For More Information

Dear Ones,

TOM LESCHER’S PELE REPORT ON ASTROLOGY

I liked Tom Lescher’s Pele Report, with its astrological ‘heads up’ for September 2014:

Video: “Astrology for the Soul – 9 September 2014” by Tom Lescher, New Paradigm Astrology … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rzMcbPSCvEM ..

ASTROGEOPHYSICS: SOLAR FLARE AND CORONAL MASS EJECTION ARE INCOMING TO EARTH

I should also mention, the solar wind from the recent long M-class solar flare is likely to be felt on Earth late Thursday night (11 September 2014) or early Friday morning (12 September 2014).

Also, the 10 September 2014 X-class solar flare has generated an Earth-directed coronal mass ejection (CME), that will be felt on Earth on Friday the 12th or Saturday the 13th of September 2014.

GOES X-RAY FLUX PLOTS

For plots of the GOES X-ray Flux, see the X-ray flux archival information at http://www.polarlicht-vorhersage.de/goes_archive ..

Most flares produce a sharp spike on the plot. The sharpness or dullness of the spike indicates the length of time the solar flare happened. The two most recent spikes are quite fat and dull, indicating that the flare took place over a period of maybe 6 hours … from which we can deduce that the effect of the Earth-directed portion of the coronal mass ejection (CME), or geoeffective solar wind, may be prolonged as well. That is to say, polar auroras will last longer, and our own personal experiences of cognitive dissonance, if we are sensitive to the proton count, may last longer as well.

AURORAS LOOK LIKE ARCHANGELS BLESSING EARTH

Speaking of auroras, is it not odd how reminiscent they are of archangels blessing Earth? :

Image: Aurora photo taken by Chris Gray, Selkirk Dist. Manitoba Canada, on 30 September 2006: http://spaceweather.com/aurora/images2006/01oct06/Gray1.jpg ..

SOLAR MINIMUMS AND MAXIMUMS

We are in a period of solar minimum right now, which is to say, until quite recently, there have been few solar flares. Periods of solar minimum and solar maximum are normal cyclical astronomical events.

EFFECT OF SOLAR FLARES OR LACK THEREOF ON EARTH’S EMF

When solar flares are Earth-directed, they build up Earth’s electromagnetic field (EMF), which is to say, Earth’s protective aura. Because we have been at solar minimum, Earth’s EMF is currently quite thin. Which may explain why there have been rifts and cracks in Earth’s EMF lately.

The current thinness of Earth’s EMF, and the presence of cracks and rifts in it, make it likely that the geo-effects of the incoming CMEs will be enhanced.

HOW TO PREPARE FOR SOLAR STORMS

Rest and Relaxation. Given the astrological report and the astronomical outlook, I plan to schedule lots of bubble baths, naps, and relaxation from now till Sunday morning. Just in case!

Light Diet. You might want to eat a light diet during this time, so your intestines will have less work to do.

Intestinal Cleanse. An intestinal cleanse is a good idea … colonic, water-and-vinegar enema, (1) or maybe a solution of magnesium citrate (which can be a little more uncomfortable to use because of intestinal cramps). The logic here is that the cognitive effects some folks feel during solar storms have to do with protons pinging off distortions in the etheric field (the body’s etheric template).

Putatively, an intestinal cleanse will clear away some of these etheric field distortions and lessen the cognitive effects of the solar storms. I got this from someone else, but it seems logical to me. Occasional intestinal cleanses are always a good idea for health maintenance.

Avoid Freeway Driving and Rush-Hour City Street Driving. Sometimes incoming solar winds can cause what Tom Kenyon calls cognitive dissonance … one symptom of which can be anxiety (for those so prone). Other folks use the term cognitive diminution to describe solar effects on the human psyche. Thus, this might be a good time to drive the less crowded roads, and to avoid freeway driving, if possible.

Antianxiety Remedies: Angelica Root; Clonazepam (klonopin). Then, if you sometimes feel anxious, it is nice to have on hand an essential oil such as angelica root (check with your medical doctor before using this),  as well as some of the anti-anxiety pill Clonazepam (aka klonopin), which must be prescribed by a medical doctor. I suggest very short-term use Clonazepam, if it is prescribed for you, and only in emergency situations, as there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

……………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” a Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon: http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes This is mostly about the pole reversal, but the meditation is excellent.

Link: “Partaking from Solar Winds,” a Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon: http://tomkenyon.com/partaking-from-the-solar-winds ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

auroras, CME, cognitive effects of solar flares, Earth’s electromagnetic field, GOES X-ray flux, Pele Report, preparing for solar flares, solar flares, solar maximum, solar minimum, solar storms, Tom Kenyon, Tom  Lescher, astrogeophysics, diet, intestinal cleanse, driving, rest, relaxation, solar events, astrology, auroras, archangels, Clonazepam, klonopin, etheric template, cognitive dissonance,

All’s Well . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised 10 December 2015 and 16 August 2018; originally published on 19 August 2014 

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about some recent weird feelings I had, and about the fabric of reality, the results of releasing emotional upset, and how nice it is to reach out in friendship when I feel out of sorts. A lightly edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I did not get much sleep the night before last … I had all kinds of weird physical sensations … jerking sensations, and so forth, whenever I tried to go to sleep. It was really peculiar.  And so I had insomnia for hours. I never get insomnia. It was an amazing situation!

Then yesterday, it was almost as if the fabric of the world … of reality … was very thin; almost worn out. I could almost see through it. And I found that disconcerting, somehow. I was feeling a weight of emotions.

Then later in the day, I looked into it thoroughly, and I found out that I was very upset. And as soon as I released those emotions, it was as if reality reasserted itself very firmly, very strongly. I felt much more rooted to the ground, happier, more myself.

I think that is a hopeful thing: To know that, in these times, sometimes we do not feel quite ourselves. At least, I do not. And sometimes we are releasing such strong negative emotions, that no longer serve us at all … Actually, they never served us, but they definitely do not serve us now! … And we can feel out of sorts. And then, all of a sudden those emotions are released.

Or, say, we have not gotten enough sleep. We take a little cat nap. Or sun bathe for a little while. Then all of a sudden, the world is set right. You know?

So I would just like to say: If you ever feel really bad, just reach out to a friend. Or if there is no friend around, you can always go to a church and just ask the pastor for advice. They have a lot of experience at that. It is not a bad option, you know?

You all take care! Hang in there! Everything is fine. Even though sometimes everything does not seem to be fine, it really, really is fine. Better than ever!

Happy Humming Song
by Alice B. Clagett

 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, appreciation, soul wounding, fabric of reality, feeling out of sorts, grounding, happiness, hope, insomnia, friendship, releasing negative emotions, sleep, sunbathing, weird physical sensation, restless leg syndrome, songs, songs by Alice,

Archangel Michael and the Devil? . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 26 May 2013 

Dear Ones,

Admittedly, sometimes getting up really early feels a little like this:

Image: cover art for the book “The Second War for the Heavens,” by E. Clifton Sosebee, https://www.amazon.com/Second-War-Heaven/dp/1505315336 ..

I’m tempted to say, “Devil take it all! I’ll sleep in.” Then at 7 am I wake up, assess my emotional state, and make a mental note: Never say that again!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

angelic realm, demonic realm, Archangel Michael, getting up early, angelic realm, sleep,

What If? . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 26 May 2013 

Image: Little girl opening Christmas present: http://www.eblencharities.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/11/girl-opening-christmas-present-400-1.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

What if I woke up every morning at 3 am and spent those early morning hours doing the one thing I’ve always wanted to do, but never had time for? Then every day would be a little like Christmas … a present, just for me.

As Ben Franklin used to say, “Get up late, and slug it out with the world for the rest of the day.” (1)

On the serious side (ahem!), I tried setting my alarm at different times to find out what was the optimal time to get up. The results of my research: At 1:30 am, incredibly, I felt completely refreshed. At 4 am I was just starting to feel the archontic influence (don’t ask!). And when I sleep till 7 am, I wake up all loggy, negative and depressed. At that point, I figure, the archons have had 3 hours to do their work …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Or was it “Plough deep while sluggards sleep”? What did he mean by that, anyway? Who ploughs in the middle of the night? I’ll bet he was just writing the Declaration of Independence or something….

Image: Benjamin Franklin: http://static.tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pub/images/ben_franklin.jpg ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

archons, Ben Franklin, Declaration of Independence, getting up early, sleep, Benjamin Franklin,

Insomnia, Anyone? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 April 2013

Image: Sheep with wool over its eyes, http://www.bandt.com.au/information/uploads/2016/05/wool-sheep.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

My sleep has been very restless, full of unsettling dreams the last few nights. As if some great hand were shuffling through my akashic records, taking a peek at all the sad, bad, and awful memories that hang out there. Today I feel as if the rug has been pulled out from under me. Feels like I’m swimming instead of walking, but it feels ok too, especially when my feet take me out of doors.

Aisha North has something to say about all this that resonates deeply with me. A lovely, mysterious message:

Link: “A Beautiful Message to Us All,” by Aisha North, 14 April 2013 ,https://aishanorth.wordpress.com/2013/04/14/a-beautiful-message-to-us-all/  ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………….

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension symptoms, DNA, 12 strand DNA, Aisha North, DNA recoding, akashic record, sleep,